[BRARY 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA 
 
 PAPERS 
 
 \V1T1I THE 
 
 INDIAN LAND QUESTION. 
 
 185O-1875. 
 
 VICTOKIA : 
 
 PRINTED BY RICHARD \VOLFENDEN, <J-< ' VKUX.MKNT PKINTER, 
 
 AT THK GOVKRXMKVr I'KIXTIXG OFFICK, JAMES 1 BAT. 
 
 187:,.
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 PAPERS 
 
 CONNECTED WITH THE 
 
 INDIAN LAND QUESTION. 
 
 185O-1875. 
 
 VICTOEIA : 
 
 PRINTED BY RICHARD WOLFENDEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, 
 
 AT THE GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE, JAMES* BAT. 
 1815.
 
 89 Vio. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 n 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CONVEYANCE OF LAND TO HUDSON'S BAY COMPANY BY INDIAN TRIBES. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES AND GOVERNOR 
 DOUGLAS. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE COLONIAL SECRETARY AND THE CHIEF COMMISSIONER 
 OF LANDS AND 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE REV. J. B. GOOD AND THE COLONIAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR AND THE SECRETARY OF STATE 
 FOR THE PROVINCES. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE INDIAN COMMISSIONER AND THE PROVINCIAL GOVERN. 
 MENT. 
 
 1206405
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 PAPERS 
 
 CONNECTED WITH THE 
 
 QUESTION. 
 185O-1875. 
 
 CONVEYANCE OF LAND TO HUDSON'S BAY COMPANY 
 BY INDIAN TRIBES. 
 
 TBECHAMITSA TRIBE COUNTRY LYING BETWEEN ESQUIMALT AND POINT ALBERT. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the Teechamitsa Tribe, who have 
 signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the twenty-ninth day of 
 April, one thousand eight hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and 
 for ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver 
 Island, that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the 
 same, the whole of the lands situate and lying between Esquimalt Harbour and 
 Point Albert, including the latter, on the Straits of Juan de Fuca, and extending 
 backwards from thence to the range of mountains on the Saanich Arm, about ten 
 miles distant. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Twenty-seven pounds ten shillings sterling. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, 29th April, 1850. 
 
 (Signed) SEE-SACHASIS his x mark, 
 and 10 others. 
 
 Done in the presence of 
 
 (Signed) RODERICK FINLANSON, 
 
 JOSEPH WILLIAM McKAY.
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 KOSAMPSOM TRIBE ESQUIMALT PENINSULA AND COLQUITZ VALLEY. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the Kosampsom Tribe, who have 
 signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the thirtieth day of April, 
 one thousand eight hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and for ever, 
 to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver Island, 
 that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the same, the 
 whole of the lands situate and lying between the Island of the Dead, in the Arm or 
 Inlet of Camoson, and the head of the said Inlet, embracing the lands on the west 
 side and north of that line to Esquimalt, beyond the Inlet three miles of the Colquitz 
 Valley, and the land en the east side of the aim, enclosing Christmas Hill and Lake 
 and the lands west of those objects. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Fifty-two pounds ten shillings sterling. 
 
 In token whereof, we^have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the thirtieth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) HOOKOOWITZ his x mark, 
 
 and 20 others. 
 Done in the presence of 
 
 (Signed) ALFRED ROBSON BENSON, M.E.C.S.L. 
 JOSEPH "WILLIAM McKAY. 
 
 SWENGWHTJNG TRIBE VICTORIA PBNINSULA, SOUTH OF CoLQUITZ. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the family of Swengwhung, who have 
 signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the thirtieth day of April, one 
 thousand eight hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and for ever, to 
 James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver Island, that 
 is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the same, the 
 whole of the lands situate and lying between the Island of the Dead, in the Arm or 
 Inlet of Camoson, where the Kosampsom lands terminate, extending east to the 
 Fountain Ridge, and following it to its termination on the Straits of De Fuca, in 
 the Bay immediately east of Clover Point, including all the country between that 
 line and the Inlet of Camoson. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Seventy-five pounds sterling. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the thirtieth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) SNAW-NUCK his x mark, 
 
 and 29 others. 
 Done before us, 
 
 (Signed) ALFRED ROBSON BENSON, M.R.C.S.L. 
 JOSEPH WILLIAM McKAY.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 CHILCOWITCH TRIBE POINT GONZALES. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the family of Chilcowitch, who 
 have signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the thirtieth day of 
 April, one thousand eight hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and 
 for ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver 
 Island, that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the 
 same, the whole of the lands situate and lying between the Sandy Bay east of Clover 
 Point, at the termination of the Swengwhung line, to Point Gonzales, and thence 
 north to a line of equal extent passing through the north side of Minies' Plain. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites an 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 "We have received, as payment, Thirty pounds sterling. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the thirtieth day of April, One thousand eight hundred and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) QUA-SUN his x mark, 
 
 and 11 others. 
 Done in the presence of 
 
 (Signed) ALFRED ROBSON BENSON, M.R.C.S.L. 
 JOSEPH WILLIAM McKAY. 
 
 WHYOMILTH TRIBE NORTH-WHET or ESQUIMALT HARBOUR. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the family of "Whyomilth, who 
 have signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the thirtieth day of 
 April, one thousand eight hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and 
 for ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver 
 Island, that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the 
 same, the whole of the lands situate and lying between the north-west corner of 
 Esquimalt, say from the Island inclusive, at the mouth of the Saw-mill Stream, and 
 the mountains lying due west and north of that point: this District being on the 
 one side bounded by the lands of the Teechamitsa, and on the other by the lands of 
 the Kosampsom family. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and lor 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Forty-five pounds sterling. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the thirtieth day of April, One thousand eight hundred and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) HAL-WHAL-UTSTIN his x mark, 
 
 and 17 others. 
 Done before us, 
 
 (Signed) ALFRED ROBSON BENSON, M.R.C.S.L. 
 JOSEPH WILLIAM MCKAY.
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 CHE-KO-NEIN TRIBE POINT GONZALES TO CEDAR HILL. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the tribe or family of Che-ko-nein, 
 who have signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the thirtieth day 
 of April, one thousand eight hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely 
 and for ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Van- 
 couver Island, that is to say, lor the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee 
 of the same, the whole of the lands situate and lying between Point Gonzales and 
 Mount Douglas, following the boundary line of the Chilcowitch and Kosampsom 
 families, the Canal de Haro, and the Straits of Juan de Fuca, east of Point Gonzales. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Seventy-nine pounds ten shillings sterling. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the thirtieth day of April, One thousand eight hundred and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) CHAYTH-LUM his x mark, 
 and 29 others. 
 
 Done before us, 
 
 (Signed) ALFRED ROBSON BENSON, M.R.C.S.L. 
 JOSEPH WILLIAM McKAY. 
 
 KA-KY-AAKAN TRIBE METCHOSIN. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs of the family of Ka-ky-aakan, acting for and with 
 the consent of our people, who being here present have individually and collectively 
 confirmed and ratified this our act. Now know that we, who have signed our 
 names and made our marks to this deed on the first day of May, one thousand eight 
 hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and for ever, to James Douglas, 
 the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver Island, that is to say, for the 
 Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the same, the whole of the lands 
 situate and lying between Point Albert and the Inlet of Whoyung, on the Straits of 
 Juan de Fuca and the snow covered mountains in the interior of the Island, so as 
 to embrace the whole tract or District of Metchosin, from the coast to these said 
 mountains. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Forty-three pounds six shillings and eight 
 pence. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the first day of May, One thousand eight hundred -and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) QUOITE-TO-KAY-NUM his x mark. 
 
 TLY-A-HUM his x mark. 
 Descendants of the Chiefs ancient possessors 
 of this District, and their only surviving 
 Done in the presence of heirs about 26 in number. 
 
 (Signed) ALFRED ROBSON BENSON, M.R.C.S.L. 
 JOSEPH WILLIAM McKAY.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 CHEWHAYTSUM TRIBE SOOKE. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs of the family of Chewhaytsum, acting for and on 
 behalf of our people, who being here present have individually and collectively 
 ratified and confirmed this our act. Now know that we, who have signed our 
 names and made our marks to this deed on the first day of May, one thousand eight 
 hundred and fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and for ever, to James Douglas, 
 the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver Island, that is to say, for 
 the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the same, the whole of the 
 lands situate and lying between the Inlet of Whoyung and the Bay of Syusung, 
 known as Sooke Inlet and the snow covered mountains in the interior of the Island. 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be "properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 We have received, as payment, Forty-five pounds ten shillings. 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the first day of May, One thousand eight hundred and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) AL-CHAY-NOOK his x mark. 
 WE-TA-NOOGH his x mark. 
 CHA-NAS-KAYNUM his x mark. 
 Chiefs and representatives of the family of 
 Chewhaytsum, who collectively have 
 ratified the sale about 30 in number. 
 
 SOOKE TRIBE NORTH-WEST OF SOOKE INLET. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs of the family of Sooke, acting for and on behalf of 
 our people, who being here present have individually and collectively ratified and 
 confirmed this our act. ISTow know that we, who have signed our names and made 
 our marks to this deed on the first day of May, one thousand eight hundred and 
 fifty, do consent to surrender, entirely and for ever, to James Douglas, the agent of 
 the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver Island, that is to say, for the Governor, 
 Deputy Governor, and Committee of the same, the whole of the lands situate and 
 lying between the Bay of Syusung, or Sooke Inlet, to the Three Rivers beyond 
 Thlowuck, or Point Shirringham, on the Straits of Juan de Fuca, and the snow 
 covered mountains in the interior of Vancouver Island. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 We have received, as payment, Forty-eight pounds six shillings and eight 
 pence. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the first day of May, One thousand eight hundred and fifty. 
 
 (Signed) WANSEEA his x mark. 
 TANASMAN his x mark. 
 CHYSIMKAN his x mark. 
 YOKUM his x mark. 
 
 Chiefs commissioned by and representing the 
 Sooke Tribe here assembled.
 
 10 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 SAANICH TBIBE SOUTH SAANICH. 
 
 Know all men that we, the chiefs and people of the Saanich Tribe, who have 
 signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the sixth day of February, 
 one thousand eight hundred and fifty-two, do consent to surrender, entirely and for 
 ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver 
 Island, that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the 
 same, the whole of the lands situate and lying between Mount Douglas and Cow- 
 ichan Head, on the Canal de Haro, and extending thence to the line running through 
 the centre of Vancouver Island, North and South. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields, are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Forty-one pounds thirteen shillings and four 
 pence. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Victoria, on the 7th day of February, one thousand eight hundred and fifty two. 
 
 (Signed) "WHUT-SAY-MULLET his x mark. 
 
 and 9 others. 
 "Witness to signatures, 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH "WILLIAM McKAY, 
 
 Clerk H. B. Go's, service. 
 BICHD. GOLLEDGE, Clerk. 
 
 SAANICH TRIBE NORTH SAANICH. 
 
 Know all men, that we the chiefs and people of the Saanich Tribe, who have 
 signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the eleventh day of February, 
 one thousand eight hundred and fifty-two, do consent to surrender, entirely and for 
 ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in Vancouver 
 Island, that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and Committee of the 
 same, the whole of the lands situate and lying as follows, viz : commencing at 
 Cowichan Head and following the coast of the Canal de Haro North-west nearly to 
 Saanich Point, or Qua-na-sung; from thence following the course of the Saanich 
 Arm to the point where it terminates; and from thence by a straight line across 
 country to said Cowichan Head, the point of commencement, so as to include all 
 the country and lands, with the exceptions hereafter named, within those 
 boundaries. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us ; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever ; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment [amount not stated']. 
 
 (Signed) HOTUTSTUN his x mark. 
 
 .,-.... and 117 others. 
 
 W itness to signatures, 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH WILLIAM McKAY, 
 
 Clerk H. B. Go's, service. 
 B. GOLLEDGE, Clerk.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 11 
 
 QUEACKAR TRIBE FORT RUPERT. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the Tribe called Queackars, who 
 have signed our names and made our marks to this deed on 1he eighth day of 
 February, one thousand eight hundred and fifty-one, do consent to surrender, 
 entirely and for ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company 
 on Vancouver Island, that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and 
 Committee of the same, the whole of the lands situate and lying between McNeill's 
 Harbour and Hardy Bay, inclusive of these ports, and extending two miles into the 
 interior of the Island. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Sixty-four pounds sterling. 
 
 In token whereof we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Rupert, Beaver Harbour, on the eighth day oi February, one thousand eight hun- 
 dred and fifty-one. 
 
 (Signed) WALE his x mark. 
 
 Witnesses, and 11 others. 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM HENRY MC^EILL, C. T., H. B. Co. 
 CHARLES DODD, Master^ Steamer Beaver. 
 GEORGE BLENKINSOP, Clerk, H. B. Co. 
 
 QUAKEOLTH TRIBE FORT RUPERT. 
 
 Know all men, we, the chiefs and people of the Tribe called Quakeolths, who 
 have signed our names and made our marks to this deed on the eighth day of 
 February, one thousand eight hundred and fifty-one, do consent to surrender, 
 entirely and for ever, to James Douglas, the agent of the Hudson's Bay Company 
 on Vancouver Island, that is to say, for the Governor, Deputy Governor, and 
 Committee of the same, the whole of the lands situate and lying between McNeill's 
 Harbour and Hardy Bay, inclusive of these ports, and extending two miles into the 
 interior of the Island. 
 
 The condition of or understanding of this sale is this, that our village sites and 
 enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and for 
 those who may follow after us; and the land shall be properly surveyed hereafter. 
 It is understood, however, that the land itself, with these small exceptions, becomes 
 the entire property of the white people for ever; it is also understood that we are at 
 liberty to hunt over the unoccupied lands, and to carry on our fisheries as formerly. 
 
 We have received, as payment, Eighty-six pounds sterling. 
 
 In token whereof, we have signed our names and made our marks, at Fort 
 Rupert, Beaver Harbour, on the eight day of February, one thousand eight hun- 
 dred and fifty-one. 
 
 (Signed) WAWATTIE his x mark 
 
 Witnesses, and 15 others. 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM HENRY MC^EILL, C. T., H. B. Co. 
 CHARLES DODD, Master, Steamer Beaver. 
 GEORGE BLENKINSOP, Clerk, H. B. Co. 
 
 SAALEQUUN TRIBE NANAIMO. 
 
 A similar conveyance of country extending from Commercial Inlet, 12 miles 
 up the Kanaimo River, made by the Saalequun Tribe, and signed Squoniston and 
 others.
 
 12 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN" THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR 
 THE COLONIES AND GOVERNOR DOUGLAS. 
 
 Extract from a Despatch from the Right Hon. Sir E. B. Lytton, Bart., to Governor 
 
 Douglas, dated 31s July, 1858. 
 
 3. I have to enjoin upon you to consider the best and most humane means of 
 dealing with the Native Indians. The feelings of this country would be strongly 
 opposed to the adoption of any arbitrary or oppressive measures towards them. 
 At this distance, and with the imperfect means of knowledge which I possess, lam 
 reluctant to offer, as yet, any suggestion as to the prevention of affrays between the 
 Indians and the immigrants. This question is of so local a character that it must 
 be solved by your knowledge and experience, and I commit it to you, in. the full 
 persuasion that you will pay every regard to the interests of the Natives which an 
 enlightened humanity can suggest. Let me not omit to observe, that it should be an 
 invariable condition, in all bargains or treaties with the natives for the cession of 
 lands possessed by them, that subsistence should be supplied to them in some other 
 shape, and above all, that it is the earnest desire of Her Majesty's Government 
 that your early attention should be given to the best means of diffusing the blessings 
 of the Christian Religion and of civilization among the natives. 
 
 Copy of Despatch from the Right Hon. Sir E. B. Lytton, JBart., to Governor Douglas. 
 
 (No. 12.) Downing Street, 
 
 September 2nd, 1858. 
 
 SIK, In my Despatch of the 31st July, No 6, I directed your attention to the 
 treatment of the Native Indians in the country which it has so recently been decided 
 to establish as a British Colony. I regard that subject as one which demands your 
 prompt and careful consideration. I now transmit to you the copy of a letter from 
 the Aborigines Protection Society, invoking the protection of Her Majesty's Gov- 
 ernment on behalf of these people. I readily repeat my earnest injunctions to you 
 to endeavour to secure this object. At the same time I beg you to observe that I 
 must not be understood as adopting the views of the Society as to the means by 
 which this may be best accomplished. 
 
 1 have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) E. B. LYTTON. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 To the Right Honourable Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton, M. P., Her Majesty's . 
 Principal Secretary oj State for the Colonies, c., c., $c. 
 
 SIR, As the Aborigines Protection Society have for many years taken a deep 
 interest in the welfare of the Indian Tribes to the west as well as the east of the 
 Rocky Mountains, I am instructed to address you 011 certain matters affecting 
 not only the rights and interests but the very existence of the numerous Indian 
 population of the new Colony of British Columbia. It appears, from all the sources 
 ot information open to us, that unless wise and vigorous measures be adopted by 
 the representatives of the British Government in that Colony, the present danger 
 of a collision between the settlers and the natives will soon ripen into a deadly war
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 13 
 
 of races, which could not fail to terminate, as similar wars have done on the 
 American continent, in the extermination of the red man. 
 
 The danger of collision springs from various causes. In the first place, it would 
 appear from Governor Douglas's Despatches, as well as from more recent accounts, 
 that the natives generally entertain ineradicable feelings of hostility towards the 
 Americans, who are now pouring into Eraser and Thompson Rivers by thousands, 
 and who will probably value Indian life there as cheaply as they have, unfortunately, 
 done in California. The reckless inhumanity of the gold diggers of that State 
 towards the unfortunate Indians, is thus described in a recent number of the New 
 York limes : 
 
 " The country is perfectly wild, and a dense forest, full of warlike Indians ; and, 
 "with the well known injustice of the miner towards anything of the genus Indian 
 " or Chinaman, and their foolhardiness, they will get up a series of little amuse- 
 " ments in the way of pistolling and scalping, quite edifying. It is the custom of 
 " miners generally to shoot an Indian as he would a dog ; and it is considered a 
 "very good joke to shoot at one at long shot, to see him jump as the fatal bullet 
 " pierces his heart. And when, in the spirit of retaliation, some poor hunted 
 " relative watches his opportunity, and attacks a straggling white man, the papers at 
 " once teem with long accounts of Indian outrages. And yet the men that shoot 
 " down these poor Indians are not thfc ruffians we are led to suppose are always the 
 " authors of atrocities, but the respectable sovereign people, brought up in the fear 
 " of God by pious parents, in the most famed locations for high moral character. 
 " The Indian and Chinese murders are more frequently committed by men brought 
 " up in the quiet country villages of Eastern States, and who return looking as 
 " innocent as lambs. There never yet existed so bad a set of men on the face of 
 "this fair earth as a certain class of the highly respectable sovereigns of the states 
 " who find their way to the frontiers. It is much to be rejoiced at that the Eraser 
 "River Indians are of a serious turn of mind, and can't take a joke ; and in their 
 " ignorance of the sports and pastimes of the great American nation may deprive 
 " some of the practical jokers of their ' thatches,' ' 
 
 The necessity which is imposed upon Her Majesty's Government to adopt 
 measures to protect the Indians against this class of diggers is too obvious to require 
 any further illustration or argument on our part. 
 
 But there is another aspect of the question which is of equal importance. The 
 Indians, being a strikingly acute and intelligent race of men, are keenly sensitive in 
 regard to their own rights as the aborigines of the country, and are equally alive to 
 the value of the gold discoveries ; no better proof of which could be furnished than 
 the zest and activity with which large numbers of them have engaged in gold dig- 
 ging. Governor Douglas states that in the earlier stages of the gold discoveries they 
 endeavoured to expel the settlers, who were then few in number, and to obtain pos- 
 session of the fruits of their labour. But he also states that while manifesting a de- 
 termination to reserve the gold for their own benefit, they yet respected the persons 
 and property of the whites. Other accounts describe the Indians as " quiet and peace- 
 ful," but state that " as soon as a miner lays down his pick an Indian stands by to 
 "make use of it for himself, and when he lays down the shovel for the pick the 
 "Indian takes the shovel, and relinquishes the other implement." They are further 
 described as having learnt the full value of their labour; in proof of which it is 
 stated that they now charge five dollars to eight dollars a day, instead of one dollar, 
 for their services as boatmen in navigating Thompson and Eraser rivers. 
 
 As, therefore, the Indians possess an intelligent knowledge of their own rights, 
 and appear to be determined to maintain them by all the means in their power, 
 there can be no doubt that it is essential to the preservation of peace in British 
 Columbia that the natives should not only be protected against wanton outrages on 
 the part of the white population, but that the English Government should be pre- 
 pared to deal with their claims in a broad spirit of justice and liberality. It is 
 certain that the Indians regard their rights as natives as giving them a greater title
 
 14 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 to enjoy the ri cites of the country than can possibly be possessed either by the 
 Eno-lish Government or by foreign adventurers. The recognition of native rights 
 has'latterly been a prominent feature in the aboriginal policy of both England and 
 the United States. Whenever this principle has been honestly acted upon, peace 
 and amity have characterized the relations of the two races, but whenever a con- 
 trary policy has been carried out, wars of extermination have taken place; and great 
 suffering and loss, both of life and property, have been sustained both by the settler 
 and by the Indian. We would beg, therefore, most respectfully to suggest that the 
 Native title should be recognized in British Columbia, and that some reasonable 
 adjustment of their claims should be made by the British Government. 
 
 The present case resembles no common instance of white men encroaching on 
 the lands and rights of aborigines for hunting or settlement. It more than realizes 
 the fabulous feuds of Gryphons and Arimaspians, and no ordinary measures can be 
 expected to overcome the difficulties which duty and interest require to be removed 
 if British Columbia is to become an honourable or advantageous portion of the 
 British Dominions. It would seem that a Treaty should be promptly made between 
 the delegates of British authority and the chiefs and their people, as loyal, just, 
 and pacific as that between William Penn and the Indians of Pennsylvania, but 
 that more stringent laws should be made to ensure its provisions being maintained 
 with better faith than that was carried out on the part of the whites. No nominal 
 protector of aborigines, no annuity to a petted chief, no elevation of one chief 
 above another, will answer the purpose. Nothing short of justice in rendering pay- 
 ment for that which it may be necessary for us to acquire, and laws framed and 
 administered in the spirit of justice and equality, can really avail. To accomplish 
 the difficult but necessary task of civilizing the Indians, and of making them our 
 trusty friends and allies, it would seem to be indispensable to employ in the various 
 departments of Government a large proportion of well-selected men, more or less of 
 Indian blood, (many of whom could be found at the Red River) who might not only 
 exert a greater moral influence over their race than we could possibly do, but 
 whose recognized position among the whites would be some guarantee that the 
 promised equality of races should be realized. The adoption of these or similar 
 measures would, we believe, propitiate the goodwill of the Indians ; and instead of 
 obstructing the work of colonization they might be made useful agents in peopling 
 the wilderness with prosperous and civilized communities, of which they one day 
 might form a part. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) F. W. CHESSON, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 Copy of Despatch from Governor Douglas to the Eight Hon. Sir E. B. Lytton, Bart. 
 
 (No. 17.) Victoria, Vancouver's Island, 
 
 November 5, 1858. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch, No. 12, 
 of the 2nd of September last, transmitting to me a copy of a letter from the 
 Aborigines Protection Society, invoking the protection of Her Majesty's Govern- 
 ment on behalf of those people. 
 
 2. While you do not wish to be understood as adopting the views of the 
 society as to the means by which that may be best accomplished, you express a 
 wish that the subject should have my prompt and careful consideration, and I shall 
 not fail to give the fullest effect to your instructions on that head, as soon as the 
 present pressure of business has somewhat abated. I may, however, remark that 
 the native Indian tribes are protected in all their interests to the utmost extent of 
 our present means. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JAMES DOUGLAS, 
 
 Governor.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 15 
 
 Copy of Despatch from the Eight Hon, Sir E. B. Lytton, Bart., to Governor Douglas. 
 
 (No. 62.) Downing Street, 
 
 December 30, 1858. 
 
 SIR, With reference to my Despatches of this day's date, on the present 
 condition of British Columbia, I wish to add a few observations on the policy to be 
 adopted towards the Indian tribes. 
 
 The success that has attended your transactions with these tribes induces me 
 to inquire if you think it might be feasible to settle them permanently in villages; 
 with such settlement civilization at once begins. Law and Religion would become 
 naturally introduced amongst the red men, and contribute to their own security 
 against the aggressions of immigrants, and while by indirect taxation on the 
 additional articles they would purchase they would contribute to the Colonial 
 Revenue, some light and simple form of direct taxation, the proceeds of which 
 would be expended strictly and solely on their own wants and improvements, 
 might obtain their consent. 
 
 Sir George Grey has thus at the Cape been recently enabled to locate the 
 Kaffirs in villages, and from that measure, if succeeding Governors carry out, with 
 judgment and good fortune, the designs originated in the thoughtful policy of that 
 vigorous and accomplished Governor, I trust that the posterity of those long 
 barbarous populations may date their entrance into the pale of civilized life. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) E. B. LYTTON. 
 
 Governor Douglas to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
 
 No. 4." 1 Victoria, Vancouver's Island, 
 
 9th February, 1859. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor of transmitting herewith for ypur information, my 
 correspondence with the House of Assembly of Vancouver's Island on the public 
 business of this Colony. 
 
 2. The subjects referred to in that correspondence are not of an important 
 nature with the exception of that marked letter, dated 5th February, 1859, which 
 touches on the subject of land reserved near the town of Victoria for the benefit of 
 the native Indian population. 
 
 3. Attempts having been made by persons residing at this place to secure those 
 lands for their own advantage by direct purchase from the Indians, and it being 
 desirable and necessary to put a stop to such proceedings, I instructed the Crown 
 Solicitor to insert a public notice in the Victoria Gazette to the effect that the land 
 in question was the property of the Crown, and for that reason the Indians them- 
 selves were incapable of conveying a legal title to the same, and that any person 
 holding such land would be summarily ejected. 
 
 4. In my communication before referred to, you will perceive that I have in- 
 formed the House of Assembly of the course I propose to adopt with respect to the 
 disposal and management of the Indian Reserve at Victoria; that is to lease the 
 land, and to apply all the proceeds arising therefrom for the exclusive benefit of the 
 Indians. 
 
 5. I have but little doubt that the proposed measure will be in accordance with 
 the views of Her Majesty's Government, and I trust it may meet with their 
 approval, as it will confer a great benefit on the Indian population, will protect them 
 from being despoiled of their property, and will render them self-supporting, instead 
 of being thrown as outcasts and burdens upon the Colony. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) JAMES DOUGLAS.
 
 16 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Copy of Despatch from Governor Douglas to the Eight Hon. Sir E. _B, Lytton, Bart. 
 
 (No 114 ) Victoria, Vancouver's Island, 
 
 March 14, 1859. 
 
 ) I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch, No. 62, 
 ot the 30th December last, containing many valuable observations on the policy to 
 be observed towards the Indian tribes of British Columbia, and moreover your in- 
 structions directing me to inform you if I think it would be feasible to settle those 
 tribes permanently in villages ; suggesting in reference to that measure, that with 
 such settlement civilization would at once begin ; that law and religion would 
 become naturally introduced among them, and contribute to their security against 
 the aggressions of immigrants; that through indirect taxation, on the additional 
 articles they would purchase, they would contribute to the Colonial Revenue, and 
 with their own consent, some light and simple form of taxation might be imposed, 
 the proceeds of which would be expended strictly and solely on their own wants 
 and improvements. 
 
 2. I have much pleasure in adding, with unhesitating confidence, that I con- 
 ceive the proposed plan to be at once feasible, and also the only plan which 
 promises to result in the moral elevation of the native Indian races, in rescuing 
 them from degradation, and protecting them from oppression and rapid decay. 
 
 It will, at the same time, have the effect of saving the Colony from the 
 numberless evils which naturally follow in the train of every course of national 
 injustice, and from having the native Indian tribes arrayed in vindictive warfare 
 against the white settlements. 
 
 3. As friends and allies the native races are capable of rendering the most 
 valuable assistance to the Colony, while their enmity would entail on the settlers a 
 greater amount of wretchedness and physical suffering, and more seriously retard 
 the growth and material development of the Colony, than any other calamity to 
 which, in the ordinary course of events, it would be exposed. 
 
 4. In my Despatch No. 4, of the 9th of' February last, on the affairs of Van- 
 couver's Island, transmitting my correspondence with the House of Assembly up 
 to that date, there is a message made to the House on the 5th February, 1859, 
 respecting the course I propose to adopt in the disposal and management of the 
 land reserved for the benefit of the Indian population at this place, the plan pro- 
 posed being briefly thus: that the Indians should be established on that reserve, 
 and the remaining unoccupied land should be let out on leases at an annual rent to 
 the highest bidder, and that the whole proceeds arising from such leases should be 
 applied to the exclusive benefit of the Indians. 
 
 5. The advantages of that arrangement are obvious. An amount of capital 
 would thereby be created, equal perhaps to the sum required for effecting the 
 settlement of the Indians; and any surplus funds remaining over that outlay, it is 
 proposed to devote to the formation and support of schools, and of a clergyman to 
 superintend their moral and religious training. 
 
 6. I feel much confidence in the operation of this simple and practical scheme, 
 and provided we succeed in devising means of rendering the Indian as comfort- 
 able and independent in regard to physical wants in his improved condition, as-he 
 was when a wandering denizen of the forest, there can be little doubt of the ulti- 
 mate success of the experiment. 
 
 7. The support of the Indians will thus, wherever land is valuable, be a 
 matter of easy accomplishment, and in districts where the white population is 
 small, and the land unproductive, the Indians may be left almost wholly to their 
 own resources, and, as a joint means of earning their livelihood, to pursue unmo- 
 lested their favorite calling of fishermen and hunters. 
 
 8. Anticipatory reserves of land for the benefit and support of the Indian 
 races will be made for that purpose in all the districts of British Columbia
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 17 
 
 inhabited by native tribes. Those reserves should in all cases include their culti- 
 vated fields and village sites, for which from habit and association they invariably 
 conceive a strong attachment, and prize more, for that reason, than for the extent 
 or value of the land. 
 
 9. In forming settlements of natives, I should propose, both from a principle 
 of justice to the state and out of regard to the well-being of the Indians themselves, 
 to make such settlements entirely self-supporting, trusting for the means of doing 
 so, to the voluntary contributions in labour or money of the natives themselves; 
 and secondly, to the proceeds of the sale or lease of a part of the land reserved, 
 which might be so disposed of, and applied towards the liquidation of the prelimi- 
 nary expenses of the settlement. 
 
 10. The plan followed by the Government of the United States, in making 
 Indian settlements, appears in many respects objectionable; they are supported at 
 an enormous expense by Congress, which for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1856, 
 granted the sum of 358,000 dollars for the support and maintenance of the Indians 
 of California alone, and for the four years ending with the 30th June, 1858, the 
 total expenditure for that object came to the large sum of 1,104,000 dollars, and 
 notwithstanding the heavy outlay, the Indians in those settlements are rapidly de- 
 generating ; neither would I recommend the system pursued by the founders of 
 the Spanish missions in California. 
 
 Their objects, though to a certain extent mercenary, were mainly of a benevo- 
 lent kind; the Indians were educated and trained in the Roman Catholic faith; 
 they were well fed and clothed, and they were taught to labour; but being kept in 
 a state of pupilage, and not allowed to acquire property of their own, nor taught to 
 think and act for themselves, the feeling and pride of independence were effectually 
 destroyed ; and not having been trained to habits of self-government and self-reli- 
 ance, they were found, when freed from control, altogether incapable of contribut- 
 ing to their own support, and really were more helpless and degraded than the un- 
 tutored savages. 
 
 11. "With such beacons to guide our steps, and profiting by the lessons of ex- 
 perience so acquired, we may perhaps succeed in escaping the manifest evils of both 
 systems ; the great expense and the debasing influences of the American system, 
 by making the Indians independent and the settlements self-supporting; and to 
 avoid the rock on which were wrecked the hopes of the Spanish missions, 1 think 
 it would be advisable studiously to cultivate the pride of independence, so ennob- 
 ling in its effects, and which the savage largely possesses from nature and early 
 training. 
 
 12. I would, for example, propose that every family should have a distinct 
 portion of the reserved land assigned for their use, and to be cultivated by their 
 own labour, giving them however, for the present, no power to sell or otherwise 
 alienate the land ; that they should be taught to regard that land as their 
 inheritance; that the desire should be encouraged and fostered in their minds of 
 adding to their possessions, and devoting their earnings to the purchase of property 
 apart from the reserve, which would be left entirely at their own disposal and 
 control; that they should in all respects be treated as rational beings, capable of 
 acting and thinking for themselves; and lastly, that they should be placed under 
 proper moral and religious training, and left, under the protection of the laws, to 
 provide for their own maintenance and support. 
 
 13. Having touched thus briefly on the prominent features of the system, 
 respecting which you requested my opinion, and trusting that my remarks may 
 convey to you the information you desired, and may not be deemed irrelevant. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JAMES DOUGLAS, 
 
 Governor. 
 
 2
 
 18 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Secretary of State for the Colonies to Governor Douglas, C. B. 
 
 (No. 49.) Downing Street, 
 
 llth April, 1859. 
 
 SIB, I have to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch of the 9th of 
 February, No. 4, transmitting copies of communications which have passed between 
 you and the House of Assembly of Vancouver Island, between the 23rd August 
 and the 5th February last. 
 
 I am glad to perceive that you have directed the attention of the House to 
 that interesting and important subject, the relations of Her Majesty's Government 
 and of the Colony to the Indian race. Proofs are unhappily still too frequent of the 
 neglect which Indians experience when the white man obtains possession of their 
 country, and their claims to consideration are forgotten at the moment when equity 
 most demands that the hand of the protector should be extended to help them. In 
 the case of the Indians of Vancouver Island and British Columbia, Her Majesty's 
 Government earnestly wish that when the advancing requirements of colonization 
 press upon lands occupied by members of that race, measures of liberality and 
 justice may be adopted for compensating them for the surrender of the territory 
 which they have been taught to regard as their own. Especially I would enjoin 
 upon you, and all in authority in both colonies, the importance of establishing 
 schools of an industrial as well as an educational character for the Indians, whereby 
 they may acquire the arts of civilized life which will enable them to support 
 themselves, and not degenerate into the mere recipients of eleemosynary relief. If 
 it is to be hoped that by such and other means which your experience will enable 
 you to devise, the Indians may in these, the most recent of the British settlements, 
 be treated in a manner worthy the beneficient rule of Our Gracious Sovereign. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) CARNARVON, 
 
 In the absence of Sir E. B. Lytton. 
 
 Copy of Despatch from the Eight Hon. Sir E. B. Lytton, Bart., to Governor 
 
 Douglas, C. B. 
 
 (No. 67.) Downing Street, 
 
 May 20, 1859. 
 
 SIR, I have to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch, No. 114, of the 
 14th of March, on the subject of the policy to be observed towards the Indian 
 tribes, and containing your opinion as to the feasibility of locating the Indians in 
 native villages, with a view to their protection and civilization. 
 
 I am glad to find that your se.ntirnents respecting the treatment of the native 
 races are so much in accordance with my own, and I trust that your endeayours to 
 conciliate and promote the welfare of the Indians will be followed by all persons 
 whom circumstances may bring into contact with them. But whilst making ample 
 provision under the arrangements proposed for the future sustenance and improve- 
 ment of the native tribes, you will, I am persuaded, bear in mind the importance of 
 exercising due care in laying out and defining the several reserves, so as to avoid 
 checking at a future day the progress of the white colonists. 
 
 I have &c., 
 
 (Signed) CARNARVON. 
 
 (In the absence of the Secretary of State.)
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 19 
 
 Governor Douglas to the Secretary of State for the Colonies* 
 
 (No. 24.) Victoria, 25th March, 1861. 
 
 MY LORD DUKE, I have the honour of transmitting a petition from the House 
 of Assembly of Vancouver Island to your Grace, praying for the aid of Her Majesty's 
 Government in extinguishing the Indian title to the public lands in this Colony ; 
 and setting forth, with much force and truth, the evils that may arise from the neg- 
 lect of that very necessary precaution. 
 
 2. As the native Indian population of Vancouver Island have distinct ideas of 
 property in land, and mutually recognize their several exclusive possessory rights in 
 certain districts, they would not fail to regard the occupation of such portions of the 
 Colony by white settlers, unless with the full consent of the proprietary tribes, as 
 national wrongs ; and the sense of injury might produce a feeling of irritation against 
 the settlers, and perhaps disaffection to the Government that would endanger the 
 peace of the country. 
 
 3. Knowing their feelings on that subject, I made it a practice up to the year 
 1859, to purchase the native rights in the laud, in every case, prior to the settlement 
 of any district ; but since that time in consequence of the termination of the Hud- 
 son's Bay Company's Charter, and the want of funds, it has not been in my power 
 to continue it. Your Grace must, indeed, be well aware that I have, since then, 
 had the utmost difficulty in raising money enough to defray the most indispensable 
 wants of Government. 
 
 4. All the settled districts of the Colony, with the exception of Cowichan, Che- 
 mainus, and Barclay Sound, have been already bought from the Indians, at a cost 
 in no case exceeding =2 10s. sterling for each family. As the land has, since then, 
 increased in value, the expense would be relatively somewhat greater now, but I 
 think that their claims might be satisfied with a payment of <3 to each family ; so 
 that taking the native population of those districts at 1,000 families, the sum of 
 3,000 would-meet the whole charge. 
 
 5. It would be improper to conceal from your Grace the importance of carrying 
 that vital measure into effect without delay. 
 
 6. I will not occupy your Grace's time by any attempt to investigate the opinion 
 expressed by the House of Assembly, as to the liability of the Imperial Govern- 
 ment for all expenses connected with the purchase of the claims of the aborigines to 
 the public land, which simply amounts to this, that the expense would, in the first 
 instance, be paid by the Imperial Government, and charged to the account of pro- 
 ceeds arising from the sales of public land. The land Itself would, therefore, be 
 ultimately made to bear the charge. 
 
 7. It is the practical question as to the means of raising the money, that at this 
 moment more seriously engages my attention. The Colony being already severely 
 taxed for the support of its own Government, could not afford to pay that additional 
 sum ; but the difficulty may be surmounted by means of an advance from the Im- 
 perial Government to the extent of 3,000, to be eventually repaid out of the 
 Colonial Land Fund. 
 
 8. I would, in fact, strongly recommend that course to your Grace's attention, 
 as specially calculated to extricate the Colony from existing difficulties, with- 
 out putting the Mother Country to a serious expense ; and I shall carefully attend 
 to the repayment of the sum advanced, in full, as soon as the Land Fund recovers 
 in some measure from the depression caused by the delay Her Majesty's Govern- 
 ment has experienced in effecting a final arrangement with the Hudson's Bay Com- 
 pany for the reconveyance of the Colony, as there is little doubt when our new sys- 
 tem of finance comes fully into operation that the revenue will be fully adequate to 
 the expenditure of the Colony. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JAMBS DOUGLAS.
 
 20 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Secretary of State for the Colonies to Governor Douglas, C. B. 
 
 (No. 73.) Downing Street, 
 
 19th October, 1861. 
 
 SIB, I have had under my consideration your despatch No. 24, of the 25th of 
 March last, transmitting an Address from the House of Assembly of Vancouver 
 Island, in which they pray for the assistance of Her Majesty's Government in extin- 
 guishing the Indian title to the public lands in the Colony, and set forth the evils 
 that may result from a neglect of this precaution. 
 
 I am fully sensible of the great importance of purchasing without loss of time 
 the native title to the soil of Vancouver Island; but the acquisition of the title is a 
 purely colonial interest, and the Legislature must not entertain any expectation that 
 the British taxpayer will be burthened to supply the funds or British credit pledg- 
 ed for the purpose. I would earnestly recommend therefore to the House of 
 Assembly, that they should enable you to procure the requisite means, but if they 
 should not think proper to do so, Her Majesty's Government cannot undertake to 
 supply the money requisite for an object which, whilst it is essential to the interests 
 of the people of Vancouver Island, is at the same time purely Colonial in its 
 character, and trifling in the charge that it would entail. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) NEWCASTLE. 
 
 GENERAL CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 Mr. Cox to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Rock Creek, 12th February, 1861. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that I am this day in receipt of a 
 Circular from the Colonial Secretary, by which I perceive His Excellency the 
 Governor has been pleased to appoint me Assistant Commissioner of Lands for this 
 District. 
 
 I therefore beg to seek from you some information on the following, viz : 
 
 Laws for controlling Indian Reservations : 
 
 Laws for the letting of Agricultural Land to Aliens. 
 
 The former I shall thank you much to make me acquainted with as early as con- 
 venient; some disputes (for the present amicably arranged) having lately arisen 
 between the natives and white men, concerning ground preoccupied by the former 
 near the northern extremity of Okanagan Lake, on its eastern bank, where some 
 miners and farmers now are. 
 
 The land in question has been for many years in possession of the Indians as 
 one of their camping localities or villages. I intend, on receipt of your instructions 
 in this matter, proceeding there and finally measuring out whatever ground you 
 consider the Indians entitled to. Mines have lately been discovered there, hence 
 the altercations. 
 
 I shall also feel obliged by you informing me of your wishes as to the survey of 
 this town and disposal of its building lots. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM GEO. Cox.
 
 39 Vic. Papers'relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 21 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and "Works to Mr. Cox. 
 
 New Westminster, 6th March, 1861. 
 - r 1 ack ? owled e *e receipt of your communication of 
 
 rt m, K y M ? Res erves m your District, and define their extent 
 as they may be severally pointed out by the Indians themselves." I would at the 
 same t.me, beg of you to be particular in scrutinizing the claims of the Indians, as 
 I have every reason to beheve that others (white persons) have in some instances 
 
 e ' Ce aV '""' dai 
 
 ave 
 
 Aliens Act, 1859 clause 8, which stipulates that " every alien shall have the 
 " *" reco r . >y "d transit titlfto lands and 
 
 Briti8h Sub J eCt; -J ^der the 
 
 the ath f 
 
 I trust that you will ere this, have received the supply of forms which were 
 
 ate 
 
 a^^^^a&aw 
 
 and hope that you will communicate frankly to me all that may occur in jSSE 
 tnct having reference to the Lands and Works Department 
 
 Kespectmg the laying out of the town yon will oblige me much by forwardimr 
 to me, at your early convenience, a sketch (no matter how rough) descrip^I of thf 
 spot on which you suggest the lots (town and suburban) shoufd be TckeLd out 
 h P 
 
 ton T f \rr Pa \ ft* 8 ^ d be 66 feet and the back stree in prop 
 tion The size of the town lots should be 132x66, and advantage should be taken 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) R. C. MOODY. 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New "Westminster, 
 
 .5th March, 1861. 
 
 bin, I am directed by His Excellency the Governor to request that you will 
 take measures so soon as may be practicable, for marking out distinctly the sites of 
 the proposed Towns and the Indian Reserves throughout the Colony. ' 
 H Indian Reserves to be defined as they may b 
 themselves. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) CHARLES GOOD, 
 
 For Colonial Secretary*
 
 22 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Extract from a Despatch from the Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner 
 
 of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 5th April, 1861. 
 ****** 
 
 6. His Excellency further directs me to convey to you his instructions that the 
 position and extent of all spots of land, now set apart as Government or Indian 
 Reserves, are to be forthwith published in three different places in each district 
 where there may be such Reserves, and also in the local newspapers, and should it 
 BO happen that circumstances may afterwards render it expedient to relinquish 
 any such reserve, notice of the same is to be likewise published for 2 months at 
 least, before any sale or occupation of the reserved lands be permitted; and His 
 Excellency requests you will furnish him, at your earliest convenience, with a 
 rough general sketch of the country, exhibiting the different districts, and also as 
 near as may be the land already alienated by the Government. 
 
 ****** 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG. 
 
 Instructions to Sapper Turnlull. 
 
 New Westminster, 1st May, 1861. 
 
 SAPPER TURNBULL, You will take an early opportunity of staking and marking 
 out in the District you are now stationed, all Indian villages, burial places, reserves, 
 etc., as they may be pointed out to you by the Indians themselves, subject, how- 
 ever, to the decision of the District Magistrate as to the extent of the land so claimed 
 by them. Make- sketches of the locality and give dimensions of claim, sending them 
 to this office after acquainting the Magistrate of what you have done. Be very 
 careful to satisfy the Indians so long as their claims are reasonable, and do not mark 
 out any disputed lands between whites and Indians before the matter is settled by 
 the Magistrate, who is requested to give you every assistance. Report your pro- 
 gress from time to time. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) R. M. PARSONS, Capt, R. E. 
 
 [No reply to this letter can be found.] 
 
 The Private Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 15th May, -1861. 
 
 SIR, I am directed by His Excellency the Governor to acquaint you that Mr. 
 Atkins, of Coquitlam Farm, has represented to His Excellency that a misunder- 
 standing has arisen between himself and the Indians of that district, in reference to 
 the boundaries of their respective claims, and to request you will take efficient 
 steps to decide the question at issue, by sending a surveying party to define the 
 boundaries of those claims, and to mark them out without delay. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) CHARLES GOOD, 
 
 Acting Private Secretary. 
 [No reply to this letter can be found.]
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 23 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 2nd August, 1861. 
 
 SIR, With reference to the 6th paragraph of the Colonial Secretary's letter 
 No. 36 of the 5th April last, and to which no reply has as yet "been received, I am 
 directed hy His Excellency the Governor to request, you will inform him what 
 measures you have adopted for carrying out the instructions contained in that 
 letter in reference to publishing in every district lists ol the Indian and Govern- 
 ment Reserves, and also will mention the dates on which such notices were 
 published in each district. His Excellency desires me, further, to draw your 
 attention to the map of such reserves called for in the above mentioned letter, 
 which has not been sent. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) CHARLES GOOD, 
 
 Mr Colonial Secretary. 
 
 [No reply to this letter can be found.] 
 
 1 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Brew. 
 
 New "Westminster, 
 
 13th May, 1862. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acquaint you that a portion. of land, with five chains 
 frontage on the North Arm of the Fraser, has been laid out as an Indian Reserve, 
 at a distance of ten chains west from the Suburban Lots of New "Westminster. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) J. GRANT, Capt., R. E., 
 
 For Chief Commissioner. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 27th May, 1862. 
 
 SIR, An Indian named Snat Stroutan, of the Squamish tribe, resident here, 
 desires to purchase, just as a white man would, one of the suburban lots adjoining 
 New Westminster. It is among those that have been put up to auction, and was 
 not bid for, so that it is open to purchase at the upset price. The lot selected by 
 him is at some distance from the town, so that it cannot prove an annoyance, and the 
 man proposes actually to reside thereon. 
 
 The above is an interesting turning point in the history of the Indians of Brit- 
 ish Columbia, and I submit that I be authorized to receive the purchase money, 
 procure him a title deed, and in all respects deal in the matter precisely as I would 
 with a white man. His Excellency's authority is requested early. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) R. C. MOODY*
 
 24 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 I he Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 18th June, 1862. 
 
 SIB, "With reference to your letter of the 27th ultimo, on the subject of the 
 purchase ot a Suburban Lot of Land by an Indian, on the same terms as it could 
 be purchased by a white man, I am directed by the Governor to inform you that 
 there can be no objection to your selling lands to the Natives on the same terms as 
 they are disposed of to any purchasers in the Colony whether British subjects or 
 aliens. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 2nd June, 1862. 
 
 SIR, In compliance with the instructions contained in your letter of the 30th 
 May, 1862, No. 65,* I have to state that among the items for expenditure for 
 services in progress, is that of marking out and surveying the spots occupied by 
 Indians with their villages and isolated " provision grounds." So far as we can 
 ascertain the latter, they are often in hidden spots, and the Indians (possibly dis- 
 trusting our statements) are loth to show them. 
 
 In carrying out this service I am employing from 2 to 3 Indians, sometimes 4, 
 with the 2 Royal Engineers. The Indians on this special service are peculiarly 
 useful in many obvious ways. The cost will not exceed thirty-five Pounds per 
 month, and I request special sanction for the same until further notice from you. I 
 may require such aid almost continuously until the end of the season. 
 
 I have &c., 
 (Signed) E. C. MOODY. 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office. 
 
 9th June 1862. 
 
 SIR, I have received and laid before the Governor your letter of the 2nd 
 instant, making application for sanction for an expenditure not exceeding 35 
 monthly, until the end of summer, for the purpose of marking out and surveying 
 the spots occupied by Indians with their villages and isolated provision grounds. 
 
 2. With reference thereto, I am to state that His Excellency would be glad of 
 some further information on this subject, as he was under the impression that the 
 work of marking out (not surveying) the Indian Reserves had been long ago 
 carried out, where requisite, under the instructions conveyed to you by His 
 Excellency on the 5th April, 1861. 
 
 3. His Excellency is not aware what necessity may exist for the present survey 
 of these Indian Reserves, but unless the reasons are very weighty, His Excellency 
 would not, under the existing heavy pressure on the resources of the Colony, feel 
 justified in authorizing an outlay to the extent you mention, for it appears to His 
 Excellency that for all present purposes, the marking of such Reserves by con- 
 spicuous posts driven into the ground would be sufficient, and that the survey 
 thereof could be postponed until the Colony can better afford the expense. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG. 
 
 * This letter merely contains general in structions to the effect that no money is to be expended on any 
 work without authority having been first obtained.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 25 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, llth June, 1862. 
 
 SIR, A question has arisen as to Indians pre-empting lands precisely as a 
 white man could. I understood His Excellency to say that there is nothing to 
 prevent their doing so, provided, of course, they fulfil all the terms required by the 
 Pre-emption Proclamation. 
 
 I shall feel obliged by receiving official instructions in respect to the above. 
 Such instructions appear to be very necessary in connection with the progress of 
 the survey of the country, the more so as I understand Indians are pre-empting in 
 " extended order " along the River and elsewhere to considerable extent, and that 
 such extent is likely to increase very considerably and very rapidly. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) R. C. MOODY. 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 \ 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 2nd July, 1862. 
 
 SIR, I am directed by the Governor to acquaint you, in reply to your letter 
 of the llth ultimo, No. 87, on the subject of the pre-emption of laud by the 
 Natives of British Columbia, that it is intended to legislate on this subject here- 
 after, and provisions will be made for permitting Indians to hold land under pre- 
 emption on the following conditions: 
 
 1st. That they reside continuously on their farms. 
 
 2nd. That they build thereon a house of squared logs with shingled roofs, 
 not less than 30 feet by 20 feet, and side walls 10 feet high. 
 
 3rd. That they clear, enclose, and cultivate 1st year 2 acres of wood-land, or 
 5 acres of prairie land. 2nd year and afterwards, till the end of the 5th year, 3 
 acres of wood-land, or 6 acres of prairie land. 
 
 4th. That no power shall be given to convey such land without the consent of 
 the Governor having been first obtained. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG. 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 26th June, 1862. 
 
 SIK, I am directed by the Governor to forward the enclosed tracing, and 
 with reference thereto, to acquaint you that the bearers of this letter by name 
 "Kholasten" and "Scakhalan," Langley Indians, are desirous of abandoning their 
 present abode on the Island opposite Langley, and with their families and some 
 other Indians of settling on another piece of land on the right bank of the river, 
 adjoining the claim of William Cromerty. 
 
 2. His Excellency, therefore desires you will be good enough to declare to be 
 an Indian Reserve, a tract of land of 160 acres in area, immediately adjoining 
 William Cromerty's claim, as by the accompanying sketch, and when convenient 
 have the same marked out by corner posts on the ground. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG.
 
 26 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Spalding. 
 
 New "Westminster, 
 
 28th June, 1862. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose a copy of a letter received by me this day 
 from the Colonial Secretary, respecting the appropriation for an Indian Reserve of 
 160 acres of land adjoining the reputed claim of one William Cromerty. 
 
 I beg to be informed whether any such claim has been recorded in your office, 
 and whether the Indian Reserve laid out as directed, will or will not conflict with 
 the claims of others. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) R. C. MOODY. 
 [No reply to this letter can be found.] 
 
 Mr. Cox to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Kamloops, 31st October, 1862. 
 
 SIB, I have the honour to forward you herewith, records of four Indian 
 Reserves. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM GEO. Cox. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 October 15th, 1862. Indian Reserve situated on the Bonaparte River between 
 Cache Creek and McLean's Restaurant; is bounded on either side by the mountains, 
 and by Messrs. McLean's land claims on the northern and southern extremities. 
 
 The soil is fertile in some places along the river bottoms, which are densely 
 covered with brush and cotton-wood; the boundaries are substantially and prom- 
 inently marked off by stakes. 
 
 October 15th, 1862. Indian Reserve situated on the Bonaparte River north 
 of McLean's Restaurant, and adjoins Scotty's Farm on the north end and Me 
 Donald's on the south, and bounded on either side by mountains. 
 
 The soil similar to that of the former Reserve. 
 
 October 24th, 1862. Indian Reserve situated at Kamloops, and extends along 
 the North River, east side, for about six miles, and along the Thompson River to 
 the east for about twelve miles more or less, running back to the mountains in both 
 cases. 
 
 The soil in some places is of the best description, and the pasture excellent 
 a quantity timbered with pine and willow. 
 
 October 26th, 1862. Indian Reserve situated on the common road, midway 
 between Kamloops and the Lake Ferry, and a short distance west of River Cenis; 
 containing about 25 acres more or less. 
 
 The soil is very fertile and the pasture of the best nature. 
 
 Governor Douglas to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 27th April, 1863. 
 
 SIR, An application has been made to me this morning, by the Native 
 inhabitants of Coquitlam River, for an additional grant of land contiguous to the 
 Indian Reserve immediately opposite Mr. Atkinson's premises. 
 
 That reserve it appears is so small, not exceeding 50 acres of land, as to be 
 altogether insufficient to raise vegetables enough for their own use.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 27 
 
 I beg that you will, therefore, immediately cause the existing reserve to be 
 extended in conformity with the wishes of the Natives, and to include therein an 
 area so large as to remove from their minds all causes of dissatisfaction. 
 
 Notwithstanding my particular instructions to you, that in laying out Indian 
 Reserves the wishes of the Natives themselves, with respect to boundaries, should 
 in all cases be complied with, I hear very general complaints of the smallness of 
 the areas set apart for their use. 
 
 I beg that you will take instant measures to inquire into such complaints, and 
 to enlarge all the Indian Reserves between New Westminster and the mouth of 
 Harrison River, before the contiguous lands are occupied by other persons. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to His Excellency the Governor. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 28th April, 1863. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of a communication from 
 Your Excellency, dated 27th instant, respecting an application from the Indians on 
 the Coquitlam for an additional grant of land, and you desire the existing reserve 
 be immediately extended. 
 
 Before carrying out these instructions, it is proper I should submit the follow- 
 ing statements in connection with the immediate point and the remarks in the con- 
 cluding portion of Your Excellency's letter to me : 
 
 The reserve in question was most carefully laid out, the Indians being present, 
 and after they had themselves marked according to their own wishes the bounds, the 
 area was further enlarged. I resisted the appeal of the neighbouring settler, and 
 acceded to the amplest request of the Indians. 
 
 The Indians in question have asked of me not for an extension of the present 
 boundary, but the privilege of pre-empting elsewhere knowing that to extend the 
 boundary of what they now hold would be merely to grant them swampy ground 
 subject to inundation. As it is a question of pre-emption, they have been referred by 
 me to the Magistrate of the District, within whose sole cognizance are matters of 
 pre-emption of land. 
 
 The Roman Catholic priests have moved the Indians to pre-empt as freely as 
 any other persons. This I made known to Your Excellency, in order that such in- 
 structions as you desire to be prepared may be given to the Magistrates. It is a 
 growing question that will have to be met. 
 
 I have never yet received, nor heard from any source whatever, a complaint 
 from the Indians in reference to the extent of their boundaries. In fact, in every 
 case the wishes of the Indians are carefully consulted, and the bounds are widely 
 extended beyond the limits marked out by themselves. 
 
 Any statement, contrary to the above, made to Your Excellency from whatso- 
 ever quarter is absolutely without foundation. The interests of the Indian popula- 
 tion are scrupulously, I may say jealously, regarded by myself and every officer 
 and man under my command. 
 
 I beg leave earnestly to move Your Excellency that some practical measures 
 be adopted in respect to the land as well as to other interests of the Indians, mea- 
 sures that shall effectually guard against any misunderstanding. I do not think this 
 can well be done by my department. It requires also a thorough knowledge of the 
 Indian languages. 
 
 Pending better arrangements, if even now for instance I had the able assistance 
 of so judicious a man as the Reverend Mr. Garrett to make himself acquainted with 
 all the villages, number of population in each, and extent of land wished for or 
 requisite, I would attach a man to him with proper stakes, &c., and then, having
 
 28 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 before me a statement as regards all in the valley of the Fraser, below Yale at all 
 events, these lands would be safe from invasion, could be gazetted at once and sur- 
 veyed at leisure. 
 
 Several full reserves have already been made, but Ihear incidentally that there 
 are other Indian villages and potato grounds with the sites of which the Lands and 
 Works Department is not acquainted. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) R. C. MOODY. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Governor Douglas. 
 
 (CONFIDENTIAL.) New Westminster, 
 
 28th April, 1863. 
 
 SIR, I endeavoured to carry out through the medium of the Reverend M. 
 Fouquet, R. C., the idea laid down in an accompanying letter as to obtaining the 
 numbers of villages, population, extent of land, etc., and furnished him with stakes 
 all in accordance with that which seemed to be suitable at the time. M. Fouquet 
 conferred with your Excellency in my presence, but 1 very quickly had occasion 
 to desist from such a course from the extreme want of judgment shown by that 
 gentleman, in fact from the operations of the Roman Catholic Missionaries, 
 (philanthropic in spirit no doubt), we are likely to have embarrassments, and I 
 would recommend some special arrangements, distinct from those of the Lands and 
 Works Department, be early devised and carried out. 
 
 I shall be only too happy to give every aid in my power. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) R. C. MOODY. 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 llth May, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I am desired by the Governor to acknowledge his receipt, this day, of 
 your letter of the 28th ultimo, marked "Confidential," relative to the Indian 
 Reserves in British Columbia. 
 
 2. In reply thereto I am to acquaint you that His Excellency considers that 
 the instructions contained in his letters to you of 5th March and 5th April, 1861, 
 and 27th April, 1863, cover the whole question, and he requests that those 
 instructions may be carried out to the letter, and in all cases where the land 
 pointed out by the Indians appears to the officer employed on the service to be 
 inadequate for their support, a larger area is at once to be set apart. 
 
 3. His Excellency does not see [that it is at all necessary or expedient to 
 employ the Roman Catholic Missionaries to assist in laying out the Indian 
 Reserves, although they no doubt can, and will readily, furnish useful information 
 concerning the numbers composing each tribe. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG. 
 
 Ihe Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Brew. 
 
 New Westminster, llth June, 1863. 
 
 SIR, I shall feel obliged if you will be good enough to inform me when it 
 will be in your power to dispatch a legal functionary to Keatzie, to settle the claim 
 of the Indians as to the bounds of their land. Surveyors shall be sent with him to 
 mark it off by posts so soon as he shall adjust the dispute.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 29 
 
 You may remember the interview with the Governor, in which he decided 
 that the Indians, by the present condition of affairs, were defrauded of their just 
 demands; and it appeared that the bounds being moved some moderate distance 
 further east would meet their desires. It was then considered the best way would 
 be to send a sufficiently qualified person up to Keatzie who could understand the 
 Indian. language and rightly interpret the case, and that this Department should 
 carry out on the spot the decision arrived at. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) R. C. MOODY. 
 
 Mr. Brew to Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New "Westminster, B. C., 
 
 12th June. 1863. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the llth instant, I beg leave to say that I shall 
 dispatch Mr. T. Brew, High Constable, to Keatzie, on Tuesday next, the 16th 
 instant, to try and settle about the Indian Reserve. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) C. BREW, J. P. 
 
 Mr. Nind to the Honorable the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lytton, 17th July, 1865. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to address you on the subject of the Indian land claims 
 above Kamloops and in its vicinity. 
 
 That branch of the Shuswap tribe, which live on the Upper Thompson and 
 Shuswap Lakes, numbering, I am informed, less than five hundred souls, claim the 
 undisputed possession of all the land on the north side, between the,foot of the Great 
 Shuswap Lake and the North River, a distance of nearly fifty miles, where lie thou- 
 sands of acres of good arable and pasture land, admirably adapted for settlement. I 
 have heard of one cattle-owner who paid their Chief, Nisquaimlth, a monthly rent 
 for the privilege of turning his cattle on these lands. 
 
 Another branch of the same tribe, not so numerous as the first, claim all the 
 available land on the North River, extending northward many miles above the 
 mouth, which also possesses attraction to the settler. These Indians do nothing 
 more with their land than cultivate a few small patches of potatoes here and there ; 
 they are a vagrant people who live by fishing, hunting and bartering skins ; and 
 the cultivation of their ground contributes no more to their livelihood than a few 
 days digging of wild roots ; but they are jealous of their possessory rights, and are 
 not likely to permit settlers to challenge them with impunity ; nor, such is their 
 spirit and unanimity, would many settlers think it worth while to encounter their 
 undisguised opposition. This, then, has the effect of putting a stop to settlement in 
 these parts. Already complaints have arisen from persons who have wished to take 
 up land in some of this Indian territory, but who have been deterred by Indian 
 claims. At present all the land pre-empted is on the south side of the Thompson 
 Valley for no other cause than this. James Todd, an old settler at Kamloops, is 
 anxious to take up land close to Nisquaimlth's camp ; but he is on friendly terms 
 with the chief, and says he can buy him over to his views with a horse or so. I 
 have refused at present to record him the land, particularly as he wants to purchase, 
 in addition to his pre-emption, four hundred and twenty acres, until I put the matter 
 of Indian claims before the Government. It seems to me undesirable that the prin- 
 ciple of a settler purchasing or acquiring his right to land from the natives should 
 ever be admitted. I assume that this is the prerogative of the Government of the 
 Colony which should alone be able to confer an undefeasible title to its lands. Cer-
 
 30 Papers relating to Indian Land Question* 1875 
 
 tainly what one man might obtain by influence over a chief or intermarriage with a 
 tribe, or other means more questionable, might be refused to another who yet carried 
 out all the requirements of the law. One would live in security; the other would 
 always be subject to molestation and danger. I believe the only method of settling 
 this matter satisfactorily and with equity to both Indians and whites will be for the 
 Government to extinguish the Indian claims, paying them what is proper for so doing, 
 and giving them certain reservations for their sole use. These Indians are now quiet 
 and not ill-disposed to the whites ; but they are capable of giving a good deal of 
 trouble if they imagine their rights are invaded. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) PHILIP HENRY NIND. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 M ew Westminster, Sept. 20th, 1865. 
 
 SIR, In reference to Mr. Nind's letter to yourself of the 17th July, which has 
 been referred to me for a report, I have the honor to state that the settlement of the 
 boundaries of Indian reserves is, in my opinion, a question of very material present 
 and prospective importance, and should engage immediately the attention of all 
 interested. 
 
 I quite concur in Mr. Nind's remarks on the Kamloops and Shuswap reserves, 
 taking for granted that the premises on which they are founded are correct, but as 
 this department, is entirely without official information as to the location or extent 
 of these Indian reserves, lam unable to supply any exact data on this subject. 
 
 It appears most advisable that it should be at once constituted the definite pro- 
 vince of some person or persons, duly authorized for that purpose, to make a thorough 
 enquiry into this subject throughout the Colony. To ascertain as exactly as practi- 
 cable what lands are claimed by Indians, what lands have been authoritatively 
 reserved and assured to the various tribes, and to what extent such reserves can be 
 modified with the concurrence of the Indians interested in them either with or 
 without money or other equivalent. 
 
 I am satisfied from my own observation that the claims of Indians over tracts 
 of land, on which they assume to exercise ownership, but of which they make no 
 real use, operate very materially to prevent settlement and cultivation, in many in- 
 stances besides that to which attention has been directed by Mr. Nind, and I should 
 advise that these claims should be as soon as practicable enquired into and defined. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 26th September, 1865. 
 
 SIR, I am directed by the Officer Administering the Government to acknow- 
 ledge the receipt of your letter of the 20th i nstant, on the subject of Indian Reserves. 
 
 His Honor is fully impressed with the importance of defining those reserves 
 throughout the Colony, but he is not prepared, at this late season of the year, to 
 commence a general system such as you recommend. His Honor, however, thinks 
 it very desirable that the Shuswap and Kamloops Reserves should be reduced, 
 without further delay, to reasonable limits, as it would perhaps be a matter of 
 greater difficulty to settle the affair should the route by Kamloops become the 
 main thoroughfare to the Columbia River. I am therefore to request you to in- 
 form Mr. Moberly that the Governor is very desirous of reducing the reserves to
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 31 
 
 which Mr. Mnd makes allusion in his letter of the 17th July, last, and of which I 
 forward a copy for your information and guidance; and that you will authorize Mr. 
 Moberly to make enquiries on his way down, and to reduce these reserves if he is 
 of opinion that it can be effected without much dissatisfaction to the Indians. 
 
 If, however, he should be of opinion that difficulty will arise from such a 
 course, his duty will be to collect on the spot all the information he can on the 
 subject, and furnish you with a full report thereon, in order that the Government 
 may have some data to go by in coming to a decision on the. matter. 
 
 His Honor further suggests that Mr. Kind be at once requested to furnish Mr. 
 Moberly with a copy of a report from Mr. Cox on this subject; which report His 
 Honor remarks you may remember Mr. Cox stated, in your presence, he had sent 
 to Mr. Nind. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) CHARLES GOOD, 
 
 For the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Instructions w Mr. Moberly. 
 
 New "Westminster, 
 
 October 10th, 1865. 
 
 SIR, The Indian Reserves at Kamloops and Shuswap laid out by Mr. Cox, 
 being considered entirely disproportionate to the numbers and requirements of the 
 Indians residing in those Districts, His Honor has instructed me to direct you to 
 make an investigation of the subject on your way back from the Columbia, and to 
 report, on your return to this place, whether in your opinion arrangements can be made 
 to reduce the limits of these reserves, so as to allow part of the lands now uselessly 
 shut up in these Reserves to be thrown open to pre-emption. 
 
 I enclose copies of an extract from the Colonial Secretary's letter to me on this 
 subject and of Mr. Kind's letter to the Colonial Secretary, and have requested Mr. 
 Nind to furnish you with a copy of Mr. Cox's report on the location of the reserve, 
 and you will be pleased to take such steps towards the fulfilment of His Honor's 
 instructions in this regard as may appear most advisable to you. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 'Signed) JOSEPH "W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Mr. Nind to Mr. Moberly. 
 
 Lytton, 5th October, 1865. 
 
 SIR, I have been desired by the Acting Colonial Secretary to forward to you 
 copy of a letter I received from Mr. Cox respecting Indian reserves; also a sketch 
 forwarded to me at the same time, in illustration by that gentleman. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) PHILIP HENRY NIND. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Extract from letter from Mr. Cox to Mr. Nind, respecting Indian Reserves 
 about Kamloops, dated ~L6th July, 1865. 
 
 SHUSWAP RESERVE. Just before, leaving Kamloops, I received instructions 
 from Governor Douglas to mark out all the Indian Reserves in the neighbourhood. 
 The Kamloops Reserve extends about 4J miles up North River, and about 10 miles 
 up Thompson River. The Shuswap tribes called upon me to do the same for them, 
 as some Frenchmen were encroaching upon their grounds. I could not mark off 
 their boundaries at that time on the ground, but chalked out the position and 
 extent of the Shuswap Reserve at Kamloops, for the chief, and gave him papers to 
 post up. There could be no mistake. I shall send you, herewith, a sketch of same, 
 as well as I can recollect it. The probability is that my papers have been removed, 
 and the grounds allowed by me greatly added to. 
 
 (Signed) W. G. Cox.
 
 32 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Copy of paper given by Mr. Cox to Gregoire, and Son, Nisquaimlth. 
 
 All persons are hereby cautioned not to cut timber, interfere or meddle in any 
 way with the rights of the Indians, on this Reserve. 
 Gregoire and Son are the chiefs of the Reserve. 
 
 (Signed) W. G. Cox, P. M. 
 
 Shuswap, 31st October, 1862. 
 
 Copy of Notice in possession of Petite Louis, Chief of Kamloops Indians. 
 
 KAMLOOPS INDIAN RESERVE. Bounded by the North and Thompson Rivers, as 
 per stakes and notices defining the boundaries. 
 
 All persons are hereby cautioned not to encroach upon or interfere in any way 
 with the rights of the Indians. Any person or persons found or detected cutting 
 timber on the Reserve will be severely punished. 
 
 Chelouis or Louis is chief of this Reserve, and will be found an obliging, 
 honest, young man. 
 
 (Signed) W. G. Cox, J. P. 
 
 Kamloops, 31st October, 1862. 
 
 Ihe Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 New Westminster, January 17th, 1866. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose for the information of the Officer Admin- 
 istering the Government, a copy of a report from Mr. Moberly on the subject of 
 the Kamloops and Shuswap Indian Reserves, an investigation of which was under- 
 taken by him in accordance with my letter of instructions of 10th October. I also 
 enclose a sketch showing the position and extent of these reserves, together with 
 copies of all the papers relating to them that can be found in this Department. On 
 the general subject of these reserves I have already offered an opinion in my letter 
 to yourself of 20th September. 
 
 It appears to me that, as stated by Mr. Moberly, these reserves are entirely 
 disproportionate to the numbers or requirements of the Indian Tribes to which they 
 are represented to have been appropriated by Mr. Cox. 
 
 Two points remain to be determined, 1st. Whether or not Mr. Cox's agency 
 in the matter is binding on the Government? And secondly are the boundaries of 
 the reserves now claimed by the Indians those which Mr. Cox really gave them 
 assurance of ? 
 
 On the first point I cannot form an opinion, as I am without any information as 
 to the instructions given to Mr. Cox on the subject, but on the second I think there 
 is reason to believe, from, what Mr. Cox stated to Mr. Birch in my presence in 
 August last, at Richfield, and from the rough sketch furnished in his own hand- 
 writing, a copy of which is enclosed, that the extent of one at least of these reserves, 
 that of the Shuswap Tribe, has been largely added to by the changing of the 
 position of the boundary stakes by the Indian claimants. 
 
 It is most important that these questions be enquired into as soon as possible, 
 and if it be decided that Mr. Cox's Reserves are to be observed, and that the tracts 
 claimed by the Indians are only those which were actually made over to them by 
 him, there will remain only to be determined whether it is advisable to purchase 
 back from them such portions of these lands as are valuable for settlement. 
 
 Much of the land in question is of good quality, and it is very desirable, from 
 a publi c point of view, that it should be placed in possession of white settlers as
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 soon as practicable, so that a supply of fresh provisions may be furnished for con- 
 sumption in the Columbia River Mines, and for the accomodation of those travelling 
 to and from the District. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) J. W. TRUTCH. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Mr. Moberly to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 December 22nd, 1865. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter dated October 10th, 1865, I have to inform you 
 that on my return from the Columbia River on the 2nd November, I took im- 
 mediate steps to find out the position and extent of the Indian Reserves on the 
 North and Shuswap Rivers, and other particulars connected with the granting of 
 these lands by Mr. Cox, and also if an arrangement could be effected with the 
 Indians for the reduction of these reserves to reasonable limits. 
 
 I found that Nisquaimlth, and his father Gregpire, the two Shuswap Chiefs, 
 claim the land on the north bank of the Shuswap River, from a point ab.out sixteen 
 miles above Kamloops, to a point about four and a half miles in a direct line above 
 the foot of the Great Shuswap Lake, and also to the northerly end of Adams Lake; 
 that Che-louis, or Petite Louis, the Kamloops Chief, claims the land from a point 
 about one mile below the westerly boundary of Nisquaimlth 's claim to Kamloops, 
 and thence up the North River a distance of about eight miles; and that the inter- 
 mediate strip of land between the above claims was vacant. The two above 
 reserves embrace an area of about six hundred square miles. 
 
 I learnt from the Indians that they claim these lands by virtue of certain 
 papers given them by Mr. W. G. Cox, who they say told them at the time he 
 made the above reservations, that he was acting under instructions received by 
 him from Governor Sir James Douglas, and that such portions of these reserves 
 not cultivated by them would be useful for grazing their cattle upon. 
 
 I also ascertained from the Indians that Mr. Cox had seen the position of the 
 different stakes and marks defining these reserves, with the exception of the stakes 
 on the Great Shuswap and Adams Lakes. These two stakes were placed by 
 Nisquaimlth himself, as he says, in accordance with Mr. Cox's instructions to him. 
 
 When in possession of the above information, and such as I gathered from the 
 different letters and papers I enclose, as I found that Mr. Cox's sketches and des- 
 criptions did not agree with the position of the marks set up, I was quite at a loss 
 what conclusion to arrive at with regard to them. 
 
 As it appeared to me quite out of the question that Governor Sir James 
 Douglas could have given Mr. Cox instructions to make such extensive reservations 
 for a tribe that I should say does not number more than four hundred souls, and 
 have not one hundred acres of land under cultivation, I had various interviews 
 with the Indians, the result being that those settled at Little Shuswap and Adams 
 Lakes wished me to lay off' the reserves in the manner I proposed, but the two 
 Chiefs, Nisquaimlth and Petite Louis, both objected to have the lands they claim 
 below the Little Shuswap Lake reduced in extent, giving as one reason that they 
 received considerable sums of money from white men for the use of their grass 
 lands. 
 
 I made several efforts to induce these two Chiefs to consent to a reduction of 
 their claims, bat without success. They appear to be under the I .pression that 
 the reservations are more their own and not the general property o the tribe. I 
 explained to the Indians that whatever reservations were made by the Government 
 were for the general benefit of the whole tribe and not of the individual Chiefs j 
 3
 
 34 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 this appeared to be a popular principle with the majority of the Indians, but was 
 not so with Nisquaimlth, who is not generally liked but is feared by them. I also 
 told them it was my impression the reserves claimed by them, and as they said 
 denned by Mr. Cox, were not laid out in accordance with the intention of Governor 
 Douglas' instructions to him, and if so, that Mr. Cox's grants to them are worthless, 
 as the Governor of the Colony is the only person who can give them a title to any 
 land, and that Mr. Cox had given them what it was not in his power to grant. 
 
 Many of the Indians appeared to be of the same opinion, -but the immediate 
 followers of the Chiefs always fell back upon their rights to the land as acquired 
 from Mr. Cox, and also from their long residence thereon. 
 
 I think by showing the Indians in the first place that their titles from Mr. 
 Cox are of no value, and by a judicious expenditure of a small sum of money, that 
 arrangements can be effected to get the greater portion of these reserves quietly 
 
 Eiven up. It would be very desirable indeed to get all the lands from the foot of 
 ittle Shuswap Lake to Kamloops entirely out of their hands. 
 
 As I did not feel myself justified in expending any money then, as the forcible 
 reduction of these reserves by me would have created a bad feeling now, and 
 probably have led to future acts of violence on their part which ought to be 
 avoided by every possible means, as the Shuswap River is likely to be the principal 
 thoroughfare through the Colony next summer; and as the information in my 
 possession was very meagre, particularly with regard to Governor Douglas' in- 
 structions to Mr. Cox, under which he states he acted, I thought it better to post- 
 pone any further action in the matter until I could report to you. 
 
 Since my arrival here I have endeavoured to find out what records there are 
 in the different Departments relative to these reserves, but have not been able so 
 far to get any information whatever on the subject. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) W. MOBERLY. 
 
 The Chief Commisssoner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Land and "Works Department, 
 New Westminster, 5th February, 1866. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose, for the information of the Officer Admin- 
 istering the Government, a copy of a letter from Mr. Haynes informing me that 
 he had, in compliance with His Excellency's instructions, laid out Indian Reserves 
 at the hcud and foot of Okanagan Lake, and that sketches of the same would be 
 handed to me by Mr. Turnbull who had assisted in staking them out. 
 
 I also enclose copies of a report to me from Mr. Turnbull on the same subject, 
 and of the sketches referred to by Mr. Haynes, which accompanied Mr. TurnbulPs 
 report. In reference to Mr. Haynes' suggestion that it should be notified in the 
 Government Gazette that the lands around Okanagan Lake heretofore held as 
 Indian Reserves should be declared open to pre-emption, with exception of the 
 tracts staked put by Mr. Turnbull under his (Mr. Haynes') direction, I' beg to 
 observe that if the arrangement made by Mr. Haynes is to be considered as a final 
 settlement of the Okauagan Indian Reserve, I am quite of opinion that the sug- 
 gestion of Mr. Haynes should be adopted, but that, as the question of Indian 
 Reserves. in the neighbouring Kamloops and Shuswap Districts is, as I believe, 
 still under discussion, it may be well to defer the publication of any notice on the 
 subject of the Okanagan Indian Reserves until some general decision has been 
 come to in regard to similar reserves throughout that and the neighbouring districts. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 35 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 
 Mr. Haynes to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Camp, Head of Okanagan Lake, 
 
 28th November, 1865. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that in compliance with instructions 
 from His Excellency the Governor, contained in a letter of the 9th of last July, I 
 have laid out Indian Reserves at the head and foot of this* Lake, sketches of which 
 will be handed to you by the bearer, Mr. Turnbull, who has assisted me in this 
 work. 
 
 I think it would be well to notify in the Government Gazette that the lands in 
 this vicinity, hitherto looked upon as Indian Reserves, are now open for settlement, 
 except the portion marked on the maps which you will receive. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) J. C. HAYNES. 
 
 Mr. lurnbulVs Heport. 
 
 New Westminster, 17th January, 3866. 
 
 SIR, In compliance with the wishes of Mr. Haynes (Magistrate of the Osoyoos 
 District), I have laid out three Indian Reserves situated on the north and southern 
 extremity of the Okanagan Lake, and I herewith beg to lay before you the enclosed 
 plan, which will show their positions, etc., etc., together with the few following re- 
 marks respecting them. 
 
 On account of not being provided with chain or suitable instruments I was un- 
 able to make surveys sufficiently accurate to answer official purposes. I have, in 
 consequence, merely roughly surveyed as pointed out to me by Mr. Haynes. 
 
 Whilst surveying, Mr. Haynes and his Indian, (who is a Chief of the District) 
 accompanied me, the Indian blazing and picketting as I instructed him ; therefore 
 at any furture time either Mr. Haynes or the Indian can point out the boundaries. 
 The boundaries, however, are well defined, being all natural boundaries, as shown 
 on sketch. The first reserve which is situated on the south end of the Okanagan 
 Lake (and known 'by the Indians as Penticton), is eminently adapted for either 
 stock-raising or agricultural purposes, the altitude above the sea being only 700 feet, 
 abundance of the best feed, good soil and climate, and surrounded by one of the best 
 cattle ranges in the country. 
 
 The reserve is bounded on the south by the Lake du Chien; on the east by 
 the Okanagan River ; on the west by the base of the low rolling hills, and termi- 
 nates about 2J miles north at the first point, where the hillside and river meets. 
 
 The portion unreserved to the east of the river is the most valuable land, being 
 well irrigated by the various streams (which I have shown on sketch). It is more 
 heavily timbered than the portion to the west ; and for that reason (in my opinion) 
 was not selected by the Indians. All the creeks are fringed with a dense growth of 
 tangled bush, such as birch, cottonwood, hazel, thorns, etc. 
 
 The next reserve is situated on the west bank of the lake, commencing about 
 2f miles from the head, and running south about 3J miles. It is bounded on the 
 south by the creek (shown on sketch), to the east by the lake, to the west by the 
 hillside, and on the north by the creek running into the lake, about three miles from 
 the head. 
 
 This reserve is a level, bunch grass flat with widely scattered trees, the margins of 
 the creeks (as is always the case) covered with a thick growth of birch, hazel, pine, 
 etc. The whole of the flat may be considered eligible for agricultural purposes, as 
 it can be all irrigated with very little trouble ; the feed throughout is of first-class
 
 36 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 quality ; the hillsides to the westward also abound in good feed, and are low and 
 rolling and well suited for cattle range. 
 
 The last reserve, which is situated immediately at the head of the lake, is a 
 splendid tract of low bottom land, with dark loamy soil, excellent feed, and surround- 
 ed on all sides by low, rolling bunch grass hills and benches. Its boundaries are as 
 follows : To the south by the lake, to the west by the creek, up to the point where 
 the trail crosses it, then by a line running north 60 east by compass for one mile, 
 terminating immediately above the small lake (shown on sketch), next by a line 
 bearing S. 30 East, for 30 chains to the foot of low rolling hill; from latter point by 
 line bearing S. 47 East for about 33 chains, until striking the creek about one 
 mile from the lake ; the latter creek there forms its eastern boundary. 
 
 Mr. Cox, several years ago, reserved nearly all the agricultural lands situated 
 about the head of the lake, as well as that on the south end, (now reserved under 
 the head of Penticton). The results of this reservation were many men have been 
 prevented from settling on what may be considered the only real agricultural and 
 
 grazing land in the country. Last winter, a Frenchman brought some one or two 
 uudred head of cattle to Penticton, for the purpose of wintering there. The 
 Indians, who claimed the laud, (under the authority of Mr. Cox), ordered him oft, 
 or else pay a certain amount per head. The result was the Frenchman left with 
 the whole of his cattle, and wintered at the Mission, where, owing to the scarcity of 
 feed, the hard season, etc., he lost nearly the whole of his stock. Had he been al- 
 lowed to stop at Peuticton, his stock might have survived the winter, as the place 
 is low, well sheltered, and in fact may be considered the best cattle " winter " range 
 in the country. 
 
 Mr. Haynes' reservation at Penticton is a great improvement to the last. He 
 has left sufficient unreserved for wintering purposes. At the head of the lake, the 
 next favourite resting place, he has reserved in such a manner so that settlers win- 
 tering there run the risk of having to pay the Indians a certain amount per head for 
 the cattle they graze. As this particular portion of the country is in such close 
 proximity to the mines now being discovered in the Big Bend country, and consid- 
 ering it may be termed one of the few safe wintering ranges, I imagine it would 
 have been better had this reserve been done away with, or it reserved at all, reserved 
 under the head of Government Reserve, in which case both white man and Indian 
 would have an equal right. 
 
 My reason for expressing these opinions is knowing the difficulties there are in 
 this portion of the country in safely wintering animals. 
 
 The reserve at Penticton comprises 842 acres. The one on the west of lake 
 about 1,500 acres, in my opinion more than double the amount necessary to serve 
 the purposes of the Indians settled on the Okanagan. 
 
 I have &c., 
 
 (Signed) J. TUBNBULL. 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 29th May, 1866. 
 
 SIR, As the settlement of the boundaries of the Indian Reserves about Kam- 
 loops and Shuswap will be one of the duties devolving upon you, on your visit to 
 the Kamloops District, the Officer Administering the Government considers it 
 advisable that you should assemble the Chiefs at Kamloops, or other convenient 
 spot, and endeavour to settle amicably and satisfactorily, not only to the chiefs, but 
 to the whole of the families of the tribes, the limits of their reserves. 
 
 Should you find any difficulty in curtailing the limits already alleged by the 
 chiefs to have been marked out for them by Mr. Cox, His Honor directs me to
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 37 
 
 inform you that you are authorized to offer a remuneration, either pecuniary or in 
 the shape of presents, to such Indians as feel reluctant or refuse to relinquish any 
 of the land which they imagine they are entitled to as a reserve. 
 
 In this arrangement much will be left to your discretion; but His Honor would 
 not wish any expenditure incurred beyond $500, without a previous reference being 
 made to him. 
 
 In the settlement of this question, great care must be taken that all the Indian 
 families, who claim any portion of the Indian Keserve, are cognizant of the decreased 
 limits as soon as the negotiations are completed. 
 
 I have, fec., 
 
 (Signed) H. M. BALL. 
 
 Mr. Pemberton to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Kamloops, 
 
 July 26th 1866. 
 
 DEAR SIR, Would you be good enough to tell me in what time the Govern- 
 ment intend fixing upon the Indian Reserves in this District, and also when we 
 may expect to see some one up to settle with the Indians and make them under- 
 stand which land they are to have, and which they are to give up, as under the 
 present circumstances they will not allow anyone to do anything on the land they 
 claim, which is most inconvenient to intending settlers. They prevented us from 
 even cutting down trees, and say they don't want anything to be done until they see 
 you. The chief says he will be quite contented to abide by what you say. The 
 same inconvenience is felt down at Savona's Ferry. The Indians have there 
 driven off the cattle. They are also burning off the grass in every direction, which 
 will make feed very scarce for the hundreds of cattle which winter upon the 
 Thompson; and I am afraid if it be not settled soon it will cause trouble among 
 the Indians, as the other day they prevented some six miners from going up 
 Adams River to prospect; and I really think that you could settle the thing very 
 quickly yourself, as the Indians wish, they say, to see the Tyhee himself, and then 
 they will be content. Hoping to hear from you as soon as convenient, 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. G. PEMBERTON. 
 
 Mr. Howse to Mr. Pemberton. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 4th August, 1866. 
 
 SIR. I am directed by the Colonial Secretary to inform you that the Chief 
 Commissioner of Lands and Works will shortly visit Kamloops with reference to 
 the subject of your letter dated 26th ultimo. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) A. R. HOWSE. 
 
 V 
 
 Mr. Edgar Dewdney to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, B. C., 
 
 8th Nov., 1866. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to forward you the sketches of the several^ Indian 
 
 Reserves surveyed by me in the Kamloops, Shuswap, and Adams Lake Districts. 
 
 The chiefs of the different tribes as well as several of their Indians accom-
 
 88 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 panied me during the progress of the surveys, and made themselves thoroughly 
 acquainted with the boundaries and stakes. 
 
 The Reserves arc laid out as nearly as possible in accordance with the instruc- 
 tions received on the ground from His Honor the Officer Administering the Govern- 
 ment and yourself. 
 
 On arriving at Adams Lake, I found that the Indians had several small 
 patches of land cultivated along the shores of the Lake, four of which they wished 
 reserved. 
 
 I however gave them the piece of open bunch grass land situated on the South- 
 East end of the Lake, about one and a quarter miles square, that being the only 
 feed they have for their horses and cattle. This I surveyed. 
 
 I also gave them fifteen square chains on the West side of the Lake, about 12 
 miles from the outlet of Adams River. 
 
 This I did not survey, but gave them a board 24 inches by 12 inches, marked 
 with marking iron and colored red, " Adams Lake Indian Reserve 15 square 
 chains," with instructions to place this in the centre of the ground they described 
 to me. 
 
 I was unable to visit this spot on account of the high wind that prevailed 
 whilst I was there. 
 
 The Shuswap and Adams Lake chiefs have each a plan of their respective 
 reserves, but having no paper I was unable to give "Petit Louis " the Kamloops 
 Chief, his; it is now ready for him. 
 
 The whole of the Indians appeared perfectly satisfied with their reserves as 
 laid out by me, and I think that no trouble may be apprehended from any of them 
 in future about their land. 
 
 I beg to enclose the descriptions of the different reserves. My field notes I 
 will leave at the Lands and "Works Office. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) EDGAR DEAVDNEY. 
 
 Description of Kamloops Indian Reserve. 
 
 Commencing at the N. W. stake marked K. I. R., about three miles up the 
 North branch of Thompson River, the West boundary follows the meanderings of 
 the River to its junction with the South branch, at which point a large cottonwood 
 tree is blazed and marked K. I. R., for S. W. corner; for Southern boundary, con- 
 tinue the meanderings up the South branch of Thompson River for a distance of 
 three miles to a' group of cottonwood trees, one of which is marked K. I. R. for 
 S. E. corner; from this point the East boundary runs N. 9 E., to a deep gully in 
 the mountain which extends to creek and crosses it at a distance of 2 miles and 10 
 chains from S. E. corner, at this point several trees are blazed, continue up a deep 
 gully about one mile to a tree blazed and marked K I. R. for N. E. corner; the 
 North boundary follows along several bunch grass flats 1o a large bluff' of rock 
 from which the line runs S., 76 W. to N. W. corner. 
 
 Description of tihuswap Indian Reserve No. 1. 
 
 Commencing at the S. E. corner stake marked S. I. R. No. 1. situated at the 
 junction of the North branch of Nesquailmth's Creek with Thompson River, follow 
 the meanderings of the stream to four large cottonwood trees, one of which is 
 broken oft half way up, blazed and marked S. I. R. No. 1; cross to South branch 
 of Nesquailmth's Creek N., 81 W., (taking in the Indian potatoe patches), to two 
 large cottonwood trees, one of which is marked S, I. R. No. 1; follow the inean- 
 derings of the creek to its outlet from a large Lake, at which point two large fir 
 trees are blazed, and one marked S. I. R. No. 1, for S. W. corner; continue
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 39 
 
 along the meanderings of the East shore of lake to a small creek which feeds it at 
 its Northern end; follow along creek to a tree blazed on its bank for N. W. corner. 
 From this point the Northern boundary runs S., 30 E. to bank of Thompson 
 River 219 chains, where a stake is placed and marked S. I. R. No. 1., for N. E. 
 corner; on the edge of the river, immediately below this stake a large boulder 15 
 feet square stands immoveable; from this point follow the meauderings of the river 
 to S. E. corner stake at the mouth of Nesquaimlth's Creek. 
 
 Description of Shusivap Indian Reserve No. 2. 
 
 Commencing at the South-West corner post situated at the base of mountain 
 and marked S. I. R. No. 2, run S. 40 30' E., 30 chains to fir tree on edge of little 
 lake blazed and marked S. I. R. No. 2; for South-East corner follow the meander- 
 ings of the lake to a large fir tree 5 chains East of Indian burial ground, blazed and 
 marked S. I. R. No. 2; from this point run N. 12 30' W. 106 chains, 70 links, to 
 large pine tree, blazed and marked S. I. R. No. 2; and from here run N. 57 30' 
 W. 12 chains to round mound. The "Western boundary extends along base of 
 mountain from South- West corner stake to stake at base of mound. 
 
 Description of Adams Lake Indian Reserve. 
 
 Commencing at the North- West corner stake marked A. L. I. R., situated on 
 the East shore of Adams Lake, 97 chains from the outlet of Adams River, follow 
 the meanderings of Lake and Adams River to mouth of small creek, at which 
 point a large cottonwood tree is blazed and marked A. L. I. R., follow the mean- 
 derings of creek one mile and a quarter to where it forks. The East boundary runs 
 along the west fork of stream to its rise and across the face of mountain until it 
 cuts the North boundary line, which runs from North- West corner N. 65 30' W., 
 and is blazed for some distance up the mountain. The back line was not run 
 owing to its roughness and inaccessibility. Besides the above the Adams Lake 
 tribe have 15 chains square of land situated on the West shore of Lake about 12 
 miles from the outlet of Adams River. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. O'Reilly. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 16th November, 1866. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward herewith, for your information, a tracing 
 of the map of the Indian Reserves laid out in September last, by authority of the 
 Officer Administering the Government, at Kamloops, and South branch of Thomp- 
 son River, Little Shuswap Lake, and Adams Lake. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Mr. Mclvor to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 8th April, 1867. 
 
 SIR, Having pre-empted one hundred and sixty acres of land in the fall of 
 sixty, on the south bank of Eraser River, nearly opposite the Indian Village of 
 Hatzie, and adjoining a small Indian Reserve, I beg to explain that no Indians
 
 40 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 have lived on or cultivated this reserve within the last six years, and not likely 
 they ever will. Having some cattle on my land, I am anxious to make the creek 
 that runs through the said reserve my upper boundary line, as seen by the annexed 
 sketch, which would answer as a fence and give me high ground for my cattle to 
 run on during high water; without this I am afraid that I will have to abandon 
 the place altogether and lose my six years' toil in that which I was to make my 
 future home. Kit is the intention of the Government to keep an Indian Reserve 
 on this side as well as the opposite side of the Fraser, I humbly beg to suggest 
 that said reserve be extended upwards, as the land is equally as good and fully as 
 clear as that on the lower side of the creek, and again, by extending it upwards, 
 there would be no settlers to interfere with. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN MclvoR, 
 
 'Mr. Mclvor's application to be allowed to purchase a portion of the Indian 
 Reserve opposite Katzie Village. 
 
 As Mr. Howse was going to Katzie to survey some Pre-emption Claims in the 
 neighbourhood of the Indian Reserve referred to, I instracted him to enquire into 
 the circumstances of this case, and have awaited his report before forwarding Mr. 
 Mclvor's letter for His Excellency's consideration. 
 
 Mr. Howse's report is now enclosed herewith, and I fully agree in the opinions 
 expressed by him and by Mr. Brew, that this reserve should not be interfered with, 
 as its extent is not excessive in proportion tp the numbers of the tribe; and there 
 is no doubt that portions of the land Mr. Mclvor wishes to acquire are cultivated 
 by the Indians as potato gardens. 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 26th May, 1867. 
 [Application refused.] 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 Mr. Howse's Report. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 29th May, 1867. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that I have seen Michel, the chief of the 
 Katzie Indians, respecting the reserve opposite Katzie Village, laid out by Colonel 
 Moody, R. E., in 1863, for the use of these Indians. 
 
 Michel informs me that the Indians have used the land for many years as 
 potato gardens, and that occasionally they have lived there. He wishes to retain 
 the whole of the land allotted to them. 
 
 The tribe numbers about one hundred adult Indians, exclusive of females, and 
 the whole of the reserves do not exceed two hundred and sixty acrea, which un- 
 doubtedly is not too much for their use. 
 
 I am informed that the stakes on the west side of the reserve have been taken 
 away without the sanction of Michel. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) A. R. HOWSE.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 41 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Acting Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 28th August, 1867. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward herewith enclosed for the consideration of 
 His Excellency the Governor, a report on the subject of the Lower Eraser Indian 
 Reserves which I had drawn up in obedience to His Excellency's minute of the 20th 
 ultimo, before leaving for Cariboo. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 Lower Eraser Ewer Indian Reserves. 
 
 It is certainly very desirable that .the extent of the Indian Reserves along the 
 lower Fraser River should be definitely determined, and the boundary lines thereof 
 surveyed and exactly marked out on the ground as soon as possible, so that the un- 
 certainty now existing as to what lands are to be permanently held by the Indians 
 may be terminated, and the risk of disputes and collisions between the white settlers 
 and the Indians as to their respective land rights be as far as practicable removed. 
 
 The subject of reserving lands for the use of the Indian tribes does not appear 
 to have been dealt with on any established system during Sir James Douglas' ad- 
 ministration. 
 
 The rights of Indians to hold lands were totally undefined, and the whole matter 
 seems to have been kept in abeyance, although the Land Proclamations specially 
 withheld from pre-emption all Indian reserves or settlements. 
 
 No reserves of lands specially for Indian purposes were made by official notice 
 in the Gazette, and those Indian Reserves which were informally made seem to 
 have been so reserved in furtherance of verbal instructions only from the Governor, 
 as there are no written directions on this subject in the correspondence on record in 
 this office. 
 
 In many cases, indeed, lands intended by the Governor to be appropriated to the 
 Indians were set apart for that purpose and made over to them on the ground by 
 himself personally ; but these were for the most part of small extent, chiefly potato 
 gardens adjoining the various villages. 
 
 Previous to 1864 very few Indian Reserves had been staked off, or in any way 
 exactly defined. 
 
 The only Indian Reserves on the lower Fraser actually surveyed off before 
 Colonel Moody left the Colony, as far as I can ascertain, were the following : 
 
 1. Three lots at the mouth of the North Arm of the Fraser : 
 
 2. An Island at the mouth of the Coquitlam River : 
 
 3. Two lots on the banks of the Coquitlam River : 
 
 4. One lot opposite New Westminster : 
 
 5. Two lots at Keatsie, one on each side of the River. 
 
 In April, 1864, an Indian Reserve of 353 acres in extent was laid off by Mr. 
 McClure, by instructions from Mr. Brew, on the right bank of the Fraser River, 
 opposite Fort Langley. 
 
 By letter dated the 6th April, 1864, Mr. Brew directed Mr. McColl to mark 
 out Indian Reserves around the different Indian villages on the Fraser, between New 
 Westminster and Harrison River, wherever reserves had not yet been declared and 
 defined. Also to mark out as Indian Reserves any ground which had been cleared 
 and tilled for years by Indians ; all lands claimed by Indians as theirs were to be 
 marked out with corner and intermediate posts, and at all Indian villages where the 
 quantity of land claimed by the Indians was not equal to ten acres for each family,
 
 42 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 the reserve was to be enlarged to that extent, each grown man to be considered as 
 the head of a family. 
 
 Additional verbal instructions were given by Sir James Douglas personally to 
 Mr. McColl, to the effect, as understood by Mr. McColl and subsequently stated in 
 his report to Mr. Brew, dated 16th May, 1864, that all lands claimed by Indians 
 were to be included in their reserves, that the Indians were to have as much land as 
 they wished, and that he was in no case to lay off a reserve under one hundred 
 acres. 
 
 Acting on this latter indefinite authority, rather than on the written instructions 
 from Mr. Brew, McColl marked out reserves of most unreasonable extent, amount- 
 ing, as estimated by himself, to 50, 60, 69, 109, and even to as much in one case as 
 200 acres for each grown man in the tribe. 
 
 The sketch map sent in by McColl with his report is compiled from his own 
 roughly estimated distances alone ; no actual survey was made by him. He seems 
 to have merely walked over the ground claimed by the Indians, setting up stakes, 
 at the corners pointed out by them, including the lands they chose to ask for, and 
 then to have estimated the acreage contained therein. 
 
 These figures, therefore, cannot be relied on, but it is certain that the extent of 
 some of the reserves staked out by McColl is out of all proportion to the numbers or 
 requirements of the tribes to which they were assigned. 
 
 The Indians regard these extensive tracts of land as their individual property ; 
 but of by far the greater portion thereof they make no use whatever and are not 
 likely to do so ; and thus the land, much of which is either rich pasture or available 
 for cultivation and greatly desired for immediate settlement, remains in an unpro- 
 ductive condition is of no real value to the Indians and utterly unprofitable to the 
 public interests. 
 
 I am, therefore, of opinion that these reserves should, in almost every case, be 
 very materially reduced. 
 
 Two methods of effecting this reduction may be suggested either (1) to dis- 
 avow absolutely McColl's authority to make these reserves of the extravagant extent 
 laid out by him, and instead to survey off the reserves afresh, either on the basis of 
 Mr. Brew's letter of instructions to McColl, namely, ten acres to each grown man, 
 or of such extent as may, on investigation, be determined to be proportionate to the 
 requirements of each tribe, or (2) to negotiate with the Indians for the relinquish- 
 ment of the greater portion of these lands, which they now consider their own, on 
 terms of compensation, in feet to buy the lands back from them. 
 
 The former of these systems was carried out last year in the reduction of the 
 Kamloops and Shuswap Indian Reserves, where tracts of land of most unreasonable 
 extent were claimed and held by the local tribes under circumstances nearly parallel 
 to those now under discussion ; and I think that a similar course may be very fairly 
 and expediently adopted in this case. 
 
 The Indians have really no right to the lands they claim, nor are they of any 
 actual value or utility to them ; and I cannot see why they should either retain these 
 lands to the prejudice of the general interests of the Colony, or be allowed to make a 
 market of them either to Government or to individuals. 
 
 It seems to me, therefore, both just and politic that they should be confirmed 
 in the possession of such extents of lands only as are sufficient for their probable re- 
 quirements for purposes of cultivation and pasturage, and that the remainder of the 
 land now shut up in these reserves should be thrown open to pre-emption. 
 
 But in carrying out such a reduction of these reserves in the manner proposed, 
 very careful management of the dispositions of the Indian claimants would be requi- 
 site to prevent serious dissatisfaction ; firmness and discretion are equally essential 
 to effect the desired result, to convince the Indians that the Government intend only 
 to deal fairly with them and the whites, who desire to settle on and cultivate the 
 lands which they (the Indians) have really no right to and no use for.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 43 
 
 Perhaps the most judicious course would be that some agent of the Government 
 be commissioned to confer with the Indians on each reserve to ascertain exactly the 
 numbers of each tribe, and the amount of land actually cultivated or used by them 
 as pasturage to apprise them that their rights to the tracts now held by them are 
 not acknowledged by Government but that such extents of land will be at once sur- 
 veyed and confirmed to them, as the Government may determine to be proportionate 
 to their actual requirements and to report the results in each case, stating the 
 amounts of land that in his opinion should be finally included in each reserve. 
 
 The Government would after the receipt of such a report, be in a much better 
 position than at present to take decisive action in the matter. 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 28th August, 1867. 
 
 Mr. William Me Coil's Iteport. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 16th May, 1864. 
 
 SIR, In accordance with Mr. Brew's instructions of the 6th April, I have 
 completed the staking off of the reserves alluded to in that document, (herewith 
 returned) . 
 
 I beg to inform you that, in addition to the written instructions, I had further 
 verbal orders given to me by Sir James Douglas, to the effect that all lands claimed 
 by the Indians were to be included in the reserve; the Indians were to have as 
 much land as they wished, and in no case to lay off a reserve under 100 acres. 
 The reserves have been laid off accordingly. (See the accompanying diagram). 
 
 I also beg to inform you that I have laid off more reserves than what was 
 originally intended when the instructions were written. 
 
 List marked A was handed to me by Sir James Douglas, and contained all 
 the names of the reserves that were to be laid oft'; but afterwards documents B, C, 
 and D were sent, r giving a considerable larger amount of work than what was 
 expected at first. 
 
 This explanation is given to shew cause why the work was so much longer in 
 hand than what was expected, one month being allowed. The work was one 
 month and eleven days in hand. This I leave for your consideration. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) WM. McCoLL. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 Instructions to Mr. Mo Coll. 
 
 Mr. "William McColl will proceed forthwith to mark out Indian Eeserves 
 around the different Indian Villages on the Fraser River, between New Westminster 
 and Harrison River, wherever reserves have not yet been declared and defined. 
 He will also mark as Indian Reserves, any ground which has been cleared and 
 tilled for years by the Indians. 
 
 Mr. McColl will mark out with corner and intermediate posts, whatsoever land 
 the Indians claim as theirs; and at any Indian Village where the quantity of land 
 demanded by the Indians is not equal to ten acres for each family, Mr. McColl will 
 enlarge the reserve to that extent. Each grown man to be considered the head of 
 a family. 
 
 Mr. McColl will be allowed a month to execute this task. 
 
 Surveyor General's Office, (Signed) C. BREW. 
 
 New Westminster, 6th April, 1864.
 
 44 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Surveyor General's Department, 
 
 New "Westminster, 25th April, 1864. 
 
 SIR, I am directed by Mr. Brew to request that you will upon completion of 
 your present work, proceed to the Harrison Elver and lay out the Indian Keserves 
 in that locality, irrespective of the claims of settlers. 
 
 The quantity of land to be laid off in accordance with your former instructions. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. R. HOWSE. 
 
 A. 
 
 Population. 
 
 So-why-lee 70 
 
 Yuke-you-quay-yoose 70 
 
 Iswhya-aayla 65 
 
 Iswhy 14 
 
 Assaylitch 20 
 
 Koqua-pilt 38J 
 
 Isqwhay 83 
 
 Tlalt-whaas 10 
 
 Who-nock 33 
 
 Saamoqua 20 
 
 B. 
 
 Government House, 
 
 llth April, 1864. 
 Mr. McColl. 
 
 The bearers of this are from the village of Matsqui a little above "Whonock. 
 Please to mark out their boundaries in the same manner as the other villages. 
 
 By order of the Governor, 
 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY. 
 
 C. 
 
 Surveyor General's Department, 
 
 New "Westminster, 23rd April, 1864. 
 
 SIR, I am directed by Mr. Brew to inform you that the land claimed by the 
 Indians on the North side of the Fraser River, opposite to the Sumass, is to be laid 
 out as a Reserve. 
 
 The accompanying sketch will convey to you the position of the land referred 
 to; and if there are any settlers within the space marked on sketch, and lettered 
 A, B, C, and D, you are requested to make a note of them, showing the position 
 of their claims, but not to survey them. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. R. HOWSE. 
 
 D. 
 
 Mr. McColl may survey the Nicomin Reserve if he has time. 
 
 (Signed) C. BREW. 
 25th April, 1864.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 45 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 6th November, 1867. 
 
 SIR, The Governor has had under consideration the subject matter of your 
 letter of the 28th of August, last, relative to the extent and boundaries of the 
 Indian Reserves on the lower Fraser. 
 
 2. His Excellency considers it very desirable that this question should not be 
 allowed to remain any longer in the indefinite state in which it appears to stand at 
 present; but that these reserves should be defined, so that the Indians may be 
 aware of the exact limits of the ground allotted to them. 
 
 3. There is good reason to believe that Mr. McColl very greatly misunderstood 
 the instructions conveyed to him in respect of marking out these reserves in the 
 first instance, and he has in consequence created reserves of land far beyond the wants 
 or expectations of the Indians. The instructions given in Mr. Brew's letter of the 
 6th of April, 1864, are very simple, viz : to mark out as reserves any ground 
 which had been cleared and tilled tor years by Indians; and should the ground so 
 circumstanced be not equal to ten acres for each family each adult male being 
 considered the head of a family the reserve was to be enlarged to that extent. 
 As for the verbal instructions which Mr. McColl is said to have received from 
 Governor Douglas that the Indians were to have as much land as they wished it 
 is apprehended that Mr. McColl entirely misinterpreted Governor Douglas" wishes, 
 although it is very probable that he was perfectly right in not laying out any Indian 
 Reserve of less extent than 100 acres. 
 
 4. The Indians have no power to alienate any portion of their reserves, and 
 no such alienation can be confirmed. The amount of ground reserved should be 
 amply sufficient for all the actual wants and requirements of the tribe for which 
 the reserve may be made; but in no case should it be of such extent as to engender 
 the feeling in the mind of the Indian that the land is of no use to him, and that it 
 will be to his benefit to part with it. 
 
 5. All those reserves that have been laid out of excessive extent should be 
 reduced as soon as may be practicable. The Indians have no right to any land 
 beyond what may be necessary for their actual requirements, and all beyond this 
 should be excluded from the boundaries of 4 the reserves. They can have no claim 
 whatever to any compensation for any of the land so excluded, for they really have 
 never actually possessed it, although, perhaps, they may have been led to view such 
 land as a portion of their reserve, through Mr. McColl so loosely ' reserving such 
 large tracts of land, out of which, at some tuture day, the various Indian Reserves 
 would have to be accurately defined. 
 
 6. His Excellency will be glad if you will, at .an early opportunity, make a 
 reconnaissance of the Indian Reserves herein referre'd to, with the object of enabling 
 you hereafter the more expeditiously and effectually to carry out the work of 
 survey and marking out, and to direct it in such manner as shall avoid any mis- 
 understanding or complications with the Indians. 
 
 I have, &c.-, 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 New Westminster, 19th November, 1867. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to report for the information of the Governor, that in 
 accordance with His Excellency's instructions conveyed to me in your letter of 
 the 6th instant, I have, in company with Captain Ball, the Magistrate of the
 
 46 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 District, visited all but four of the Indian Reserves on the Lower Fraser, which 
 were laid out by the late Sergeant McColl, and have conferred with the Chiefs of 
 the various tribes at their respective villages. 
 
 The reserves, which from lack of time, we were unable to visit are those laid 
 off on the Upper Chilliwhack for the Scokale and Sowhylee tribes, and those on 
 the right bank of the Fraser, opposite Sumass, reserved for the Flatwhaas and 
 Nickameen tribes, the latter of which, however, we saw from the River extending 
 about four miles along the bank. 
 
 I am satisfied, as the result of our reconnaissance, that those reserves are in 
 almost every instance too extensive, and in some cases extravagantly so, but that 
 there will be no practical difficulty in reducing them, with the full concurrence of 
 the Indians themselves, within much narrower limits. 
 
 The Indians generally, and indeed without exception as far as we could 
 ascertain, are ready to abide by any decision the Governor may make as to the 
 extent of land to be reserved for their use. 
 
 They do not seem opposed to relinquishing portions of the lands which, since 
 McColl's surveys, they have been led to consider as set apart for them. They are 
 only anxious to retain their villages and potato patches and such moderate extents 
 of land around them as may be finally reserved by Government for them. 
 
 They express themselves, however, as much aggrieved at the appropriation by 
 white settlers of portions of the lands which they have hitherto considered as in- 
 tended for the Indians alone', evidently regarding such settlements as unauthorized 
 intrusions on their rights. 
 
 I took occasion at each village, to inform the Indians that McColl had no 
 authority for laying off the excessive amounts of land included by him in these 
 reserves, and that his action in this respect was entirely disavowed, but that the 
 Governor would direct that such amounts of land should be secured to the use of 
 each tribe as he should determine to be proportionate to their numbers and re- 
 quirements, and that next spring these reserves would be definitely staked off, 
 and maps of the same given to each Chief, so that the boundaries thereof should 
 be clearly understood. 
 
 I also impressed upon them that such lands would not be their property to 
 sell or convey away in any manner, but would be held in trust by the Government 
 for their use as long as they continued to live upon them, and free from all in- 
 trusion either of white people or Indians of other tribes. 
 
 I had not time to make such a careful and detailed inspection of these 
 Reserves as would warrant me in recommending what specific tracts of land should 
 be set apart for each tribe. This can be best decided on the ground, the bounda- 
 ries of each reserve being so arranged as to leave out as far as may be found 
 practicable such lands as have been settled upon, and improved by white persons, 
 retaining always however, for the use of the Indians, the sites of their villages and 
 as much land around them or (as will in some cases be found expedient) both 
 around their villages and at the spots where they have been in the habit of culti- 
 vating potatoes, as will amount in the aggregate to ten acres of tillable land to each 
 adult male in the tribe, together with a moderate amount of grazing land for those 
 tribes which possess cattle and horses. 
 
 I enclose herewith, a statement of the numbers of each tribe visited by us, and 
 of the cattle, etc., possessed by them, as furnished by the Chiefs at their respective 
 villages. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH ~W. TEUTCH.
 
 39 Vic. 
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 47 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Statement of the numbers in the Indian tribes on the Lower Eraser, visited by Mr. 
 Trutch and Captain Ball, on the llth, 12th, 13th, and 14th November, 1867. 
 
 Initial letter on plan 
 
 Name of the Tribe. 
 
 o 
 
 12 
 
 J5 
 
 to O 
 
 So 
 
 QkS 
 
 <-s 
 
 ** 
 
 I* 
 
 9 
 +3 
 
 _a 
 
 a 
 
 0) 
 
 a 
 *- 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 a 
 p-< 
 
 a 
 a> 
 
 B 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 II 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 2 
 2 
 
 C3 
 
 .a 
 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 
 n 
 
 Number of cattle, horses, pigs, 
 etc., belonging to the tribe. 
 
 A 
 
 Whonock 
 
 2000 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 3 cattle, 12 pi^s. 
 
 B 
 
 Saamoqua 
 
 500 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 cattle, 3 horses, 5 pigs. 
 
 C 
 
 
 9600 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 24 
 
 12 pigs. 
 
 D 
 
 Tlalt-whaas 
 
 2000 
 
 Not vis 
 
 ited. 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 Sumass ("Upper) ... 
 
 1200 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 21 horses, 12 pigs. 
 
 F 
 
 Sumass (Lower) 
 
 6400 
 
 22 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 1 cow, 3 horses, 16 pigs. 
 
 G 
 
 Nickaamen 
 
 6400 
 
 Not vis 
 
 ited. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Iswhy 
 
 300 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 Some pigs. * 
 
 I 
 
 Isquhay 
 
 3200 
 
 33 
 
 23 
 
 33 
 
 5 cattle and some pigs. 
 
 J 
 
 Koquaa-plit 
 
 400 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 8 cattle, 1 horse, & some pigs. 
 
 K 
 
 
 1000 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 9 cattle, 1 horse, & some pigs. 
 
 L 
 
 Assay-litch 
 
 400 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Some pigs. 
 
 M 
 
 
 2500 
 
 Not vis 
 
 ited. 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 4000 
 
 Not vis 
 
 ited. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 4th December, 1867. 
 
 SIR, I duly received and laid before the Governor your letter dated the 19th 
 ultimo, reporting your proceedings in carrying out the instructions conveyed to 
 you by my letter of the 6th November, with regard to adjusting and defining the 
 boundaries of the various Indian Reserves on the Lower Eraser, and I am to 
 acquaint you that His Excellency thinks it desirable that the different reserves 
 should be surveyed and marked' off in the Spring, in accordance with the 
 suggestions offered by you. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG.
 
 48 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Rev. Mr. McGucking to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 St. Joseph's Mission, Williams Lake, 
 12th May, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I beg leave to enclose you one of the notices that have been posted on 
 the Indian Reserve, Soda Creek, by Mr. John Adams, Mill-owner of same place. 
 These notices have caused considerable excitement and discontent among the Indians. 
 
 I have been laboring for the past two years among the Indians of this part of 
 the country, and I must say that 1 have succeeded beyond even my own expectations 
 in bringing them to habits of morality and industry. But if their reserves are to 
 be interfered with in the manner that Mr. Adams wishes, I would not answer for 
 the consequences. I already see that the Indians of Soda Creek would sooner risk 
 their li ves than abandon their native soil. At present I have used my endeavours 
 to pacify them, by assuring them that the Government will protect them. . 
 
 I shall now take the liberty of giving you some particulars of the Indians of 
 Soda Creek. The Natives of Soda Creek, counting men, women, and children, 
 number from 80 to 100 persons, and have a reserve extending over 8 miles of the 
 country; but in all this extent there are not more than from 150 to 200 acres of 
 land fit for cultivation. On this plot of good land they have built their church and 
 several dwelling houses, and have other houses in the course of construction. They 
 have it almost all enclosed by a good substantial fence, and a large part of it under 
 cultivation. This spring they have sowed wheat, barley, oats, potatoes, turnips, 
 and garden seeds, in fact, in the course of another year or two, they will have all 
 this good plot of about 200 acres well cultivated. Now it is on this same plot that 
 Mr. Adams has posted his notices, and states that he pre-empted it on the 30th 
 ukimo. 
 
 Hoping you will give this matter due consideration, and either through me, or 
 some of the Government Officials, you will take the first opportunity of restoring 
 peace and tranquillity among the Indians of Soda Creek. 
 
 I remain, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JAMES M. McGucKiNG, O.M.I. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 NOTICE. I have this day pre-empted 336 acres of land, bounded on the North 
 by a line bearing S. 48 East, from this post 60 chains to a post fixed at that 
 distance. 
 
 Soda Creek 30th April, 1868. (Signed) JOHN R. ADAMS. 
 
 2 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the JRev. Mr. McGucking. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 30th May, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 12th 
 instant (which however only came to hand three days ago), informing me of Mr. 
 Adams' having posted on the Indian Reserve at Soda Creek certain notices, one 
 of which you forward to me, of his intention to pre-empt a portion of said reserve. 
 
 I am unable to ascertain from the records in this office the exact limits 'of this 
 reserve, in fact, I believe the boundary lines thereof have not yet been surveyed. 
 I will, however, immediately obtain further information on the subject.
 
 39 Vie. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 49 
 
 In the mean time I may state to you that the Land Ordinance expressly pre- 
 cludes any portion of an Indian Reserve being taken up as a pre-emption claim. 
 If therefore the land on which Mr. Adams has posted his notice is, as you inform 
 me, a part of the Soda Creek Indian Reserve, he can have no right to occupy it. 
 
 I will by this mail write to Mr. Brew, the Magistrate of the District in which 
 the reserve in question is included, and will request him to enquire into the matter 
 and to take such steps as he may deem advisable to protect the Indians in the land 
 which has been appropriated for their use. And you may rest assured, at all events, 
 that the land which they have enclosed and cultivated will not be intruded on. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH "W. TRUTCH. 
 
 2 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Brew. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 30th May, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose, for your information and consideration, a 
 copy of a letter addressed to me by the Rev. James M. McGucMng, in charge of 
 St. Joseph's Mission at "Williams Lake, stating that Mr. Adams has taken possession 
 of a portion of the Indian Reserve at Soda Creek, and has posted notices on the 
 same of his claim to 336 acres thereof as a pre-emption right. 
 
 I am unable to ascertain from the records of this office the exact limits of this 
 reserve, in fact I believe it has not yet been surveyed, nor have I yet learnt by whom 
 it was laid off. I will, however, as soon as possible obtain further information on 
 the subject and again communicate with you regarding it. 
 
 In the meantime I have written to Father McGucking, informing him that I 
 would request you to take steps to prevent any intrusion on the lands occupied and 
 cultivated by the Indians at Soda Creek, and that of course no pre-emption right 
 would be accorded to Mr. Adams over any portion of the said reserve. 
 
 I shall be obliged by your making such enquiries as you may deem advisable 
 under the circumstances, and furnishing me with any information you may obtain 
 as to this Indian Reserve and Mr. Adams' intrusion thereon, if indeed any such in- 
 trusion has taken place. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Mr. O'Reilly to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Yale, 19th June, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to report for the information of His Excellency the 
 Governor, that since the month of May six pre-emption claims have been recorded 
 in the neighbourhood of Mcola Lake, which is situated in this district, and I have 
 reason to believe that many more applications are about to be made for land 
 in that part of the country. 
 
 The Indians have been in the habit of cultivating detached portions of land im- 
 mediately about the Inke, and uniler these circumstances I would venture to 
 suggest that a survey be made without delay, and the Indian Reserves clearly de- 
 nned, in order to avoid trouble hereafter. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) P. O'REILLY. 
 
 4
 
 50 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. O'Reilly. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, August 5th, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I duly received and laid before the Governor your letter of the 19th 
 June, reporting that a considerable number of pre-emption claims had been taken 
 up this spring in the neighbourhood of Nicola Lake, and recommending that cer- 
 tain lands immediately about the lake, which have for many years been occupied 
 and partly cultivated by Indians, should at once be surveyed off and established as 
 permanent reserves for the use of the Indians resident thereon, so as to prevent col- 
 lision between them and the white settlers. 
 
 I have now to inform you that His Excellency approves of the course recom- 
 mended by you, and I am directed to instruct you to undertake the adjustment of 
 these reserves at as early a date as you can make it convenient to repair to the spot. 
 
 I am also to direct you to visit the Bonaparte Indian Reserve, either on your 
 way to or from Nicola Lake, and should you be of opinion that this reserve is, as has 
 been represented, too extensive, you are to reduce it within such limits as you may 
 consider proportionate to the numbers and requirements of the Indians resident 
 thereon. 
 
 The extent of land to be included in each of these reservations must be deter- 
 mined by you on the spot, with due regard to the numbers and industrial habits of 
 the Indians permanently living on the land, and to the quality of the land itself, but 
 as a general rule it is considered that an allotment of about ten acres of good land 
 should be made to each family in the tribe. 
 
 After a report from you on this subject has been received public notice will be 
 given of any reductions you may make of the extents of these reservations, and a 
 date will be advertised on and after which records of pre-emption claims on the 
 lands so thrown open to pre-emption will be received. 
 
 I have instructed Mr. Mohun to go up to Yale by to-morrow's boat and to ac- 
 company you thence to the reserves above indicated, for the purpose of surveying 
 the boundary lines thereof under your directions. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH "W. TRUTCH. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. O'Reilly. 
 
 Lands and "Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, 6th August, 1868. 
 
 SIR, This will be handed to you by Mr. Edward Mohun, whom I have in- 
 structed to place himself under your directions at Yale, to accompany you to Bona- 
 parte and Mcola Lake for the purpose of surveying off the boundary lines o the 
 Indian Reserves at those places, as you may direct. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH "W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Mr. O'Reilly to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Yale, 
 
 29th August, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to report for the information of His Excellency the 
 Governor, that in accordance with the instructions contained in your letter of the 
 6th inst., I have marked off the Indian Reserves on the Bonaparte and at Nicola 
 
 T-AftvM * 
 
 Lake,
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 
 
 I have also to report that while on my way to Nicola Lake, I was met at Dead- 
 man's Creek by the Savona Ferry Indians headed by their Chief, and requested by 
 them to define the boundaries of their land. I thought it advisable to comply with 
 their demand, though the reserve for this tribe was not included in your instruc- 
 tions. I hope that my having done so will be approved of by His Excellency. 
 
 Having previously apprised the Indians of my intention to visit them, I was 
 met by the different tribes at the several points indicated by me, and was thus 
 saved much time. 
 
 I ascertained from " Ceinshute " their chief, that the whole population of the 
 Bonaparte tribe does not exceed 55 to 60, that they cultivate from 4 to 5 acres, 
 and that their stock consists of 25 horses, and of 9 head of cattle, and that they 
 claimed nearly 7 miles in length of the valley of the Bonaparte, which averages 
 half-a-mile in width. 
 
 Having visited this reserve three times, I came to the conclusion that the ex- 
 tent of land claimed by them was out of all proportion to their requirements. With 
 the concurrence of the chief, therefore I staked out about one mile square for their 
 use, within which are situated their houses and all the land they have been in the 
 habit of cultivating. 
 
 " Ceciasket " the chief of the Indians who inhabit the country in the neigh- 
 borhood of Savona's Ferry, informed me that his tribe consists of 62 families, 
 numbering in all 122; their stock consists of 16 head of cattle and 28 horses, and 
 that formerly they claimed, under a promise from Mr. Cox, about 9 miles on both 
 sides of the Thompson River, commencing at the foot of Kamloops Lake, but, a 
 portion of this having been taken possession of by the white settlers, they moved to 
 Deadman's Creek, where they have built a small church and a^few houses, and have 
 there been in the habit of cultivating their potatoes. I marked off for their use 
 the whole width of the valley, which averages about half-a-mile, for a distance of 
 two miles; their lower boundary commences about four and a half miles above the 
 waggon road bridge which crosses the creek. 
 
 I found that at Nicola Lake the Indians are divided into two tribes, one 
 occupying the Eastern or upper, and the other the Western or lower end of the 
 lake, " Chillihetza" being the chief of the former, and "Nowistican" of the latter. 
 
 The tribe under Chillihetza represents a population of 150, owning 20 head of 
 cattle and 130 horses. At their request I marked out a square block of land con- 
 taining about 800 to a 1000 acres for their use, situated at the mouth of a creek 
 which flows into the lake on the South-East side, about four miles from its head; 
 two and a half miles lower down, on the same side of the lake, I marked out for 
 this tribe a second reserve of about 80 acres, embracing the mouth of another 
 creek, which is particularly valuable to them on account of the fishing. 
 
 The tribe under Nowistican consists of about 100, and possess 32 head of 
 cattle and 200 horses. I had considerable difficulty in effecting any arrangement 
 with this tribe, as they claimed a large extent of valuable land, but at last the 
 chief consented that I should mark out about 1000 acres in one block, situated on 
 the Nicola River, commencing nine miles from the foot of the lake. 
 
 Mr. Mohun, Civil Engineer, whom you sent up to make the surveys of these 
 reserves, accompanied me, and was present when I made the arrangements with 
 the chiefs of the different tribes ; and the boundaries were defined by blazed 
 trees and stakes, so that no misunderstanding can arise, nor do the reserves as laid 
 out interfere with the rights of any of the settlers. 
 
 Before leaving Nicola Lake I provided Mr. Mohun with all the assistance he 
 required. The survey of these lands will, I think, occupy him about a month. 
 
 The chiefs requested that they might be furnished with a map of their lands, 
 which I promised they should have, and I would suggest that such be sent to them 
 with as little delay as possible, I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) P. O'REILLY,
 
 52 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mr. Mohun to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Victoria, 6th October, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to inform you that, in accordance with your instructions, 
 I left Victoria on the 7th August, and placed myself at the orders of Mr. O'Reilly, 
 under whose directions and with whom I proceeded to the Bonaparte, Deadman's 
 Creek, and Nicola Lake and River, at each of which places he pointed out to me 
 what he wished done. 
 
 Mr. O'Reilly left me on the evening of the 24th August to complete the work, 
 of which I enclose you the field notes and sketches. 
 
 The thick smoke overhanging the whole country has been a great hindrance 
 to the work, both in the field and in taking observations; and, in fact, the only one 
 I feel satisfied about is that taken at Deadman's Creek. 
 
 Another great drawback has been the scarcity of labour, as it was harvest time, 
 and also the Indian fishing season. On Deadman's Creek, I had to do the whole, 
 and on the Buonaparte, the greater part of the axe work myself. 
 
 I completed the work on the 23rd September, having been at work 26 days, 
 and immediately left for Victoria, where I arrived 3rd October. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) EDWARD MOHUN. 
 
 Mr. Sail to Governor Seymour. 
 
 Yale, October 17th, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to report that according to instructions I proceeded in 
 company with Assistant Survey or- General Pearse, to the Harrison, Chilliwhack, 
 and Sumass Rivers, to define and adjust the Indian Reserves situated in that neigh- 
 bourhood and some others on the Lower Eraser. 
 
 The number of reserves visited amounted in all to fourteen, all of which, with 
 one exception, were reduced, and portions of land (averaging ten acres to each 
 adult) allotted proportioned to the size and requirements of the different Indian 
 villages. 
 
 We experienced no trouble with the Indians when the proposal of the reduc- 
 tions was made, and all appeared perfectly satisfied with the reserves laid out for 
 them, as every regard was paid to ensure the enclosure of the ground they had 
 previously cultivated. A great anxiety existed amongst most of the villages to 
 have a final settlement of the limits of their land made, more particularly where 
 the reserves were surrounded by white settlers. 
 
 Several hundreds of acres of good agricultural and pasture land have conse- 
 quently been thrown open for pre-emption, which has hitherto been locked up and 
 unused by white settlers, in consequence of its forming part of the large reserves 
 allotted to the different villages in 1864. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) H. M. BALL. 
 
 Mr. Pearse to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 21st October, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that in compliance with instructions .1 
 proceeded in company with Captain Ball, Stipendiary Magistrate, to define precisely 
 on the ground the limits of the various reserves for the Indians on the Lower Fraser. 
 This was done by marking trees or planting posts on each frontage, and making 
 accurate sketches for the guidance of the surveyor. The chiefs of the various vil-
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 53 
 
 lages were with, us in nearly every case, and with one exception (that of Who-nock), 
 expressed themselves thoroughly satisfied with the lands allotted to them. We 
 took great care to include their potatoe grounds in every case. "Where doing so 
 would have involved too large an undivided area, we gave them a second lot. The 
 principle kept in view, was to give them from ten to twenty acres for each adult 
 in the tribe, and an extra quantity for those possessing stock or horses. This will 
 throw open about 40,000 acres for settlement by white men. "We left Mr. Lsiun- 
 ders to run the lines and complete the survey of the river line. 
 
 In our reconnaissance in the Chilliwhack District we were accompanied by 
 nearly all the settlers, some sixteen in number, who were very useful and obliging 
 in pointing out McColl's and other surveyors' posts. They all seem to be doing 
 well, and thoroughly satisfied with their prospects. There is one point to which I 
 would strongly call the attention of the Government, and that is the necessity of 
 extending the present or an improved " Road Act" to the Chilliwhack and Sumass 
 Districts, the latter containing seven or eight settlers. At present the more ener- 
 getic men do more or less work on the public trails, whilst those who are less pub- 
 lic spirited do nothing. The passage of an Act compelling all to work on the pub- 
 lic trails and roads would be a great benefit to these districts. I am aware that 
 the present Act of 1860 is deficient in many respects, but even under it a great 
 deal of valuable work has been done in the Vancouver Island Districts, especially 
 in that of Comox. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. "W. PEARSE. 
 
 Mr. Ball to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New "Westminster, 
 
 30th October, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose a letter received fro.m the Rev. J. B. Good, 
 relative to the survey of some small Indian Reserves on the Fraser River, in the 
 neighbourhood of Lytton. 
 
 As the culture of the land in that District is carried on by irrigation, and all 
 the available land eagerly taken up where water can be used for irrigation, I think 
 it would be advisable that in the spring the Indians should have their small plots 
 of land secured to them and surveyed off, together with a certain amount of un- 
 appropriated water where required. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) H. M. BALL. 
 
 [This enclosure cannot be found.] 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Ball 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 Victoria, 20th November, 1868. 
 
 SIR, Having duly "submitted for the consideration of His Excellency the 
 Governor, your letter of the 30th ultimo, with enclosure from the Rev. J. B. Good, 
 in reference to the advisability of defining certain pieces of laud along the Fraser 
 River in the neighbourhood of Lytton, as reserved for the use of the Indians of that 
 District, I am directed to request that you will inform Mr. Good that it is^ imprac- 
 ticable to effect any settlement of these reserves at present, and the consideration 
 of the matter is deferred until a more favourable opportunity. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W, TRUTCH.
 
 54 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mr. Mohun to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Victoria, December 3rd, 1868. 
 
 .J I have the honour to inform you that in accordance with your instructions, 
 I left Victoria on the 20th November. 
 
 In addition to the reserves mentioned in my orders by Mr. Pearse, Captain 
 Ball desired me to lay off one on the south bank of the river at Katzie. 
 
 I left JSI ew Westminster November 23rd, and stopped at Katzie, where I laid off 
 about 40 acres. On the map furnished me by Captain Ball, the reserve is shown to 
 have a frontage of about 20 chains ; the chief claims 40 chains. By the new survey 
 he has a frontage of about 20 chains, which includes all the potato patches, house, &c. 
 
 At Whannock I laid off about 100 acres, with which the Indians appear per- 
 fectly satisfied. 
 
 At Matsqui about 80 acres was laid out, which has caused great dissatisfaction. 
 The chief says it is nearly all swamp ; that it cuts off the burial ground and the 
 potato patches, which are to the west on the higher ground; and he wishes his 
 west boundary about 20 chains lower down the river. 
 
 I promised to lay his complaint before you, as what he stated is true, and he 
 trusts that you will give directions to have his western boundary removed lower 
 down. The reserve on the Matsqui Prairie contains 52J acres, of which thirty are 
 grass, the remainder being a rich maple bottom requiring but little clearing; with 
 this they expressed themselves satisfied. 
 
 I returned to New Westminster on the 30th November. 
 
 I have,' &c., 
 
 (Signed) EDWARD MOHUN. 
 
 Mr. J. JB. Launders to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Victoria, 18th December, 1868. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to report that having travelled over all the Chilliwhack 
 Indian Reserves with Mr. Pearse, at the same time receiving instructions from him, 
 I was left by him on the 3rd October, and commenced surveying the reserves 
 according to his instructions and diagrams. I shall now write of them as numbered 
 and named on the plans, remarking briefly on the nature of the land, description 
 of timber, and the satisfaction evinced by the Indians. 
 
 No. 1, SQUAY-YA A. 
 
 This Indian Reserve, commencing at Kipp's Landing, Fraser River, runs S. W. 
 down stream 25 chains; thence up the Ko-qua-pilt Slough about 60 chains; thence 
 due East 68 chains; thence North 40 chains; thence East 20 chains; thence North 
 8 chains, closing on Squay-ya Slough about 1 mile above Kipp's Landing on Fraser 
 River. The land on this reserve is of excellent quality; timber, maple, cotton- 
 wood, pine and alder, some cedar and willow. 
 
 No. 2, SQUAY-YA B. 
 
 This reserve commences about 30 chains up Squay-ya Slough from Kipp's 
 Landing, Fraser River'; it is an Island, and measures by survey traverse exactly 4 
 miles circuit; the land is mostly subject to floods, but of good quality; timber, 
 pine and cottonwood, willow underwood. 
 
 No 3, SQUAY-YA C. 
 
 This reserve is about 3 miles up Squay-ya Slough, and on the plan is connect- 
 ed by traverse with the foregoing reserves; it is required by the Indians principally 
 on account of its having for many years been their cemetery; there are also some
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 55 
 
 heavy frames of buildings; it runs S. 59 E. (magnetic bearings) 12 chains; thence 
 N. 31 E. 25 chains; thence N. 59 W. 12 chains, closing on above named slough. 
 Soil first-rate; timber, pine, maple, and alder, crab-apple brush. Indians to which 
 these three reserves belong to were perfectly satisfied. 
 
 "No. 4, SCHUYE. 
 
 This Indian Reserve is an Island situated on Fraser River between the Chilli- 
 whack River and Ko-qua-pilt Slough (see plan) ; the greater part of the land is 
 subject to floods, the remainder of middling quality (from limited observation); 
 timber, pine, cedar, and cottonwood, willow brush. There is a town site marked 
 out at S. W. angle of Island, about 5 acres. The Indians displayed no interest in 
 their claims. 
 
 No. 5, KO-QUA-PILT. 
 
 Reserve commences about 4 chains from Kipp's Farm and runs true East 50 
 chains; thence up Ko-qua-pilt Slough to its junction with Chilliwhack River; 
 thence following dry slough along Telegraph road to near Kipp's farm. Timber, 
 pine, cedar, and cottonwood, some maple, willow brush, &c.; land of the first 
 quality. Indians, with one unimportant exception, well satisfied. 
 
 NO. 6, ISQUA-AHLA. 
 
 Reserve commences at the junction of the Chilliwhack River with the Ko- 
 qua-pilt Slough; thence following a dry slough along the Telegraph road about 20 
 chains to a post marked by me Indian Reserve; thence N. 77 30' E. (magnetic 
 bearings), 20.70 chains to Duck Slough, along same general direction S.; thence 
 following the Chilliwhack River in its tortuous course to starting point, as above 
 described. Timber, pine, vine-maple, and willows; land partially subject to floods 
 but of good quality. Indians submissively satisfied. 
 
 No. 7, ASSY-LITCH. 
 
 This reserve commences near the village of the same name and runs magnetic 
 N. 6 30' E. 15 chains; thence S. 83 30' W. 30.50 chains; thence S. 6 30' W. 
 15 chains; thence N. 83 30' E. 8 chains; thence N. 82 E. 8 chains; thence S. 
 74 20' E. to starting point on Chilliwhack River. This reserve is about 60 chains 
 from the junction of Ko-qua-pilt Slough and Chilliwhack River; it contains a few 
 acres of wet prairie; timber, fir, small cedar, vine-maple, alder and poplar. 
 Indians very well satisfied. 
 
 No 8, SCO-KALE A. 
 
 This reserve is situated about 6 or 7 miles up Chilliwhack River, starting 
 point about 20 chains from Sco-kale village (up stream) N. 26 E. 36.34 chains; 
 thence N. 64 W. 37.20 chains; thence S. 46 W.; thence 4 chains to Chilli- 
 whack River; the boundary then follows the River traversed to starting point. 
 The soil on this Reserve is of the best description; timber, cottonwood, vine- 
 maple, and a few firs, hazel and whitethorn brush. Indians satisfied. 
 
 No. 9, SCO-KALE B. 
 
 Commences opposite the Indian village on last reserve, to which it is drawn on 
 plan in relative position; it runs due West 18.10 chains; thence S. 16 chains; 
 thence E. 22.57 chains to Chilliwhack River. 
 
 NO. 10, YUK-YUK-Y-YOOSB. 
 
 This reserve commences about 15 chains and extends its frontage up stream 
 on Chilliwhack River; its Eastern boundary runs magnetic N. 6 W. 20 chains; 
 thence S. 84 W. 22 chains; thence to Chilliwhack River S. 6 E. 20 chains. 
 Timber and soil similar in all respects to the Sco-kale Reserves. Indians well 
 satisfied.
 
 56 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 No. 11, SO-WHY-LEE. 
 
 This reserve is probably about 13 or 14 miles from the mouth of Chilliwhack 
 River; starting point about 8 chains from large Indian Ranch on trail, magnetic S. 
 12 30' E. 40L20 chains, planted post; thence S. 79 E. 42.35 chains to base of 
 mountain, planted post; the boundary then follows base of mountain to its spur on 
 Chilliwhack River; this it follows down stream turning up Cultus or Schweltza 
 River, and following the trail past Captain John's house and the village to starting 
 point. Timber, fir, cedar, cottonwood, alder, vine-maple, Oregon grape, and 
 other berry brush. I should think that on this reserve there is the finest maple 
 grove in the Colony; a great part of the land is of a most superior nature, and is 
 fairly cultivated in large, well fenced patches; there is also a trail from Captain 
 John's house to the mountain base, J a mile of which is fit for a cart track. 
 Indians thoroughly satisfied. 
 
 No. 12, SCOW-LITZ. 
 
 Commences about 12 chains above the village near Harrison Mouth, running 
 through wet prairie, magnetic N. 29 40' E. 9 chains; thence S. 60 20' E. 
 13 chains to post on trail, which runs North-Easterly from Donnelly's house : the 
 boundary thence follows the trail to Bateson's house on Slough, which it follows to 
 Fraser River, down which to Harrison Mouth, and around past Donnelly's house 
 to starting, post ; 'there is a small reserve laid out of 2J acres for building purposes. 
 Soil excellent where dry; timber, poor fir, small cottonwood and alder. Indians 
 satisfied. 
 
 No. 13, NICOMIN. 
 
 This reserve commences about 8 chains magnetic N. of village, running N. 
 75 W. 25 chains; thence S. 15 W. 45 chains; thence S. 75 E. 22 chains; thence 
 frontage 45 chains along Nicomin Slough. Soil of fine quality; timber, spruce, 
 fir, cottonwood, maple, and some dogwood and small cedar, willow and hazel 
 underwood. Indians well satisfied. 
 
 No. 14, SQUE-AAM. 
 
 This reserve is situated on the Nicomin or Harris's Slough at its junction 
 with a minor slough, which also connects with Fraser River, about a mile below 
 Miller's Landing; it is about If miles from Fraser River and almost parallel to it; 
 commences about 8 chains down stream from the village and runs S. 50 E. 
 20 chains; thence N. 40 E. 22.70 chains; thence down small slough to 
 Harris's Slough, along which the boundary runs to starting point; soil in general 
 very good. South, 10 chains wide, very rough; timber spruce, fir, maple, and 
 cottonwood, hazel and thorn brush. 
 
 No. 15, KLAT-~WAAS. 
 
 This reserve commences about fifteen chains E. of village, on Nicomin or 
 Harris's Slough, about 1^ miles from its flow into Fraser River, running true N. 24 
 chains; thence West 39 chains; thence 20 chains to McColl's old post, true S.; 
 thence along frontage on Slough to starting point. Soil of the finest quality; 
 timber poor, mostly burned, a few pines, a few maples, small cottonwood, and 
 alder; for the most part this reserve is covered with dense thickets, crab-apple and 
 hazel. There are about 15 acres of prairie, subject to floods, on this reserve. 
 Indians satisfied. 
 
 No. 16, SUMASS No 1. 
 
 Sumass Reserve No. 1 commences about 8 chains magnetic N. E. from village 
 on Fraser River, 20 chains up stream from the mouth of Nicomin or Harris's 
 Slough, running N. 40 W. 21 chains; thence S. 50 W. 15.65 chains; thence 
 S. 40 E. 20.75 chains to post on Fraser River ; thence up stream to starting 
 post. Soil of good quality ; timber, mostly fir and maple damaged by fire, under-
 
 39 Vic, Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 67 
 
 brush of crab-apple thicket, &c. Considerable land has been cultivated on this 
 reserve. Indians satisfied. 
 
 No. 17, SUMASS No. 2. 
 
 Is situated about 20 chains South of Chadsey's Slough on Suraass River; from 
 S. W. post the boundary runs magnetic S. 77 30' E. 14 chains; thence 1ST. 
 12 3' E. 30 chains; thence N. 77 30' W. 14 chains to post on Sumass 
 River; thence up Suinass River to starting point. This reserve is chiefly wet 
 prairie with a belt of stunted willows along bank of river. The Indians were not 
 well satisfied; they wanted all their original claim. 
 
 The reserve which I was directed to survey on the opposite bank of Fraser 
 River was not accepted by the Indians, it was to contain 20 acres, but there is no 
 land above high water mark for 3 miles along the right bank of the river; small 
 patches occur back from the river and extend over 2J miles of ground, at least 6 
 or 7 are cultivated by separate families and the largest would not exceed J an acre. 
 They wished me to put down 4 stakes at the corners of each of these strips and 
 could not comprehend my non-compliance. After going with or meeting them on 
 the ground twice I had to abandon the hopeless task of giving them satisfaction. 
 I would recommend that some further enquiry be made or something done to 
 secure to them in some way these patches, for they really seem to be the only 
 parcels of land, with the exception of Sumass No. 1, that they seem at all interest- 
 ed in, they displayed considerable apathy about the reserve around their village, 
 which is liable to floods, and would not have it. I therefore did not survey it, but 
 wrote to Mr. Ball and effected an exchange, giving them Sumass No. 2 grass land. 
 
 No. 18, SUMASS UPPER. 
 
 This reserve is situated on the Upper Sumass River or Slough, about 2 miles 
 South of the Lake, and commences at a large boulder near a rocky point of the 
 mountain, running S.54 30' (magnetic) 22 chainsto slough; thence up the serpentine 
 course of slough by traverse to a clump of pines; thence N 54 30', to a post near 3 
 lone pines; thence ascending to and following the mountain ridge and returning 
 to large boulder at starting point. Timber, pine and maple, belts of crab-apple 
 brush in places along the slough. Three-fourths of this reserve is prairie. Indians 
 well satisfied. 
 
 There were 3 other reserves that I should have surveyed, viz: Matsqui, around 
 the village and their potato patches and grass land, about 2 miles back from the 
 Fraser River, somewhere near the telegraph station ; the weather being so stormy 
 and promising no abatement, I felt justified, partly on account of swelling expenses 
 by delay, but chiefly on account of ill health, in leaving these for the time, as also 
 the reserve at Wha-nock. 
 
 I made a great struggle to complete the work given me to do, and should 
 have finished had not the weather continued so wet. The 3 reserves above named, 
 you are aware, were subsequently surveyed by Mr. Mohun, C. E. I have re-plotted 
 them from his notes and entered them on my plans, as also the Katzie Reserve, 
 and given all the information I can deduce from the notes. See plan, Nos. 19, 20, 
 21 and 22. 
 
 I kept a journal throughout the entire work. It is devoid of detail with the ex- 
 ception of the state of the weather, which was for 5 weeks foggy, and what little 
 information I have made use of in constructing the plans. The lines are well cut and 
 defined, being good trails almost. 
 
 The posts deeply scored and put down at the corners or prominent points of 
 each reserve always in the presence of 2 or more Indians. I made it a point to 
 call their united attention to the blazed trees and natural features of the land and 
 timber around their corner posts. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) J. B. LAUNDERS.
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Sanders. 
 
 Lands & Works*Office, Victoria, 
 
 March 17th, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to transmit herewith a tracing of the official plan of 
 the Indian Reserve on Buonaparte River, near Cache Creek, the boundaries of 
 which were defined by Mr. O'Reilly, and surveyed by order of the Governor last year. 
 
 I was, until lately, under the erroneous impression that this reserve was in the 
 Lytton District, which will account for my not having sooner sent you a copy of the 
 plans of the definite survey of this reserve. The plan of this reserve, intended to 
 be given to the chief of the tribe for which it is to be held in trust, was handed to 
 Mr. O'Reilly for transmission to the chief. 
 
 You will observe by the advertisement in the Government Gazette, that the 
 lauds hitherto included within the supposed limits of this reserve are open for pre- 
 emption after the 1st instant. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 ''Signed) JOSEPH "W. TRUTCH. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Morley. 
 
 Lands & Works Office, 
 
 April 26th, 1869. 
 
 SIR, The Indians of the several tribes residing in the Cowichan Valley having 
 made complaint to the Governor of the curtailment of their reserves by Mr. Pearse, 
 and especially in reference to the piece of land lately recorded as Mr. Rogers' pre- 
 emption claim; and as it appears there was some misapprehension as to this section 
 being cut off from the Indian Reserve, I think it will be decided to restore the land 
 taken up by Mr. Rogers to the use of the Indians; and although I am not in a posi- 
 tion to state this to you officially, I take the earliest opportunity of giving you a 
 hint to this effect, so that you may regulate yourself accordingly, and give some 
 intimation. to Mr. Rogers to this effect. 
 
 As soon as I am able so to do, I will write you an official communication on this 
 subject; in the meantime, you had better take no decided action in reference to it. 
 The Governor will also, probably, give the Indians assistance, through you, in 
 fencing in their reserves. 
 
 Be good enough to write me word, by the return of the "Sir James Douglas," 
 what has taken place, in reference to the dispute between the Indians and Mr. 
 Rogers, since you last reported officially on the subject. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Mr. Morley to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Maple Bay, April 27th, 1869. 
 
 MY DEAR SIR, In the case of dispute between Mr. Rogers and the Indians, 
 I summoned Te-cha-malt on a charge of trespass, but as I found it was a 'case of 
 dispute as to the ownership of the land, and on the Indians promising not to inter- 
 fere until I received further instructions from the Government, Mr. Rogers also 
 agreeing to let the matter stand over, I have taken no further action; since that 
 time all has been quiet. 
 
 I still firmly believe the Indian knew the land was open for pre-emption, 
 Lowah, the Comiaken Chief, says he was with Mr. Pearse when he told Te-cha-malt, 
 that the section in dispute was cut off the reserve, and Mr. Pearse showed the 
 Indians where the line ran. I believe it would be advisable not to restore it to the 
 Indians; it will only encourage them to make further demands. I have another
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 59 
 
 case of a similar description in hand. A party of Indians have fenced a good por- 
 tion of Mr. Muuroe's land -in, which he paid $5 per acre for. 
 
 I really believe the Indian Missions here do a deal to make the Indians dissat- 
 isfied. The Catholics appear to have a great influence over them. 
 
 Te-cha-malt made use of very improper language, and was very insolent. He 
 said he was the Chief and that the land was his. He also said that Governor Sey- 
 mour could not take the land from him, that if the Governor sent his gunboat he 
 would fetch his friends from all parts and hold the land against him. He also said 
 the Governor was a liar and had not fulfilled his promise to pay for the land he 
 had taken. And then told me he did not care for me, or the prison either, that I 
 had no power over the Indians, and a good deal more to the same effect. 
 
 I remain, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JNO. MORLEY. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 
 Mr. Lomas to Mr. Morley. 
 
 Church of England Mission, 
 
 Quamichan, April 30th, 1869. 
 
 DEAR SIR, In accordance with your request I beg to furnish you with a state- 
 ment of the manner in which the Indian Chief Te-cha-malt and others have taken 
 possession of the section ot land outside the reserve. 
 
 In February last, Te-cha-malt came to me and asked me to go with him and 
 read to him what was written on a boundary post, as he was going to fence in a 
 piece of land and wished to be sure that it was on the Indian Reserve. 
 
 I went and pointed out to him the boundary line. His son See-heel-ton was 
 present and endorsed what I said, as he was with Mr. Pearse when the latter sur- 
 veyed the land in question. I then accompanied Te-cha-malt to a piece of land 
 inside the reserve, which he said he would take up, and the next day he began to 
 fence it in. 
 
 About the end of March, when Mr. Rogers first went to take possession of the 
 land in question, there were, I believe, four Indians working on it, but the same 
 evening Te-cha-malt came to the Quamichan village and asked all his friends to go 
 with him and work on the section, telling them that if a large number would go 
 they could hold it in spite of the Government. Some went and others refused to 
 go, knowing the land to be outside the boundary lines that Mr. Pearse ran. 
 
 At the present time I believe there are twelve or fourteen men working on 
 the said land, including the Chief Te-cha-malt ; but from conversation with other 
 Indians I am convinced that all of them knew when they went to work on the land 
 that it was outside the reserve. 
 
 There are one or two other items connected with this matter to which I should 
 like to call your attention. 
 
 1st. That there are many hundred acres of good land in the Cowichan Reserve 
 that are neither cultivated nor occupied. 
 
 2nd. That the Chief Te-cha-malt is not an hereditary chief, and has not the 
 slightest influence outside of his family, but was appointed by a Roman Catholic 
 Priest, who some years ago visited Cowichan. 
 
 3rd. That Te-cha-malt has for several years conducted himself in an orderly 
 manner, but in this matter, I am persuaded, he is acting under the advice of some 
 white man. 
 
 4th. That should the Government deem fit to give up this land to him, other 
 families will expect to be treated with the same favour, especially those occupying 
 Mr. Munroe's land, as they have been squatting on it since last fall. On- the other 
 hand should the Government determine to remove the Indians from this section, I
 
 60 Papers relating to Indian Land Question* 1875 
 
 would suggest as a peaceable way of doing it, that as they have already planted 
 some of the land, they be allowed to occupy it until next harvest, making them 
 clearly understand that after harvest they mnst return to the reserve leaving any 
 fences they may have put up. 
 
 I remain, &c., 
 
 (Signed) W. HY. LOMAS. 
 
 Mr. Rogers' Statement. 
 
 When I first went on to Section 14 there were a few cleared patches upon it. 
 I questioned See-hal-ton as to how many Indians had potatoes there last year, he 
 said there were five old men ; I said, how was it they put them on the white man's 
 land ; See-hal-ton said the young men understood that it was white man's land, 
 but the old men would not understand it ; I then said I did not wish to take the 
 labour of the old men for nothing but would compensate them for the work they 
 had done, See-hal-ton said that was good. 
 
 On a subsequent occasion when I went on to the land there were about fifteen 
 Indians gathered there, they were fencing it in all directions, and See-hal-ton then 
 said there were thirty-five men on the land, and that I should not put up a house 
 there nor do any work while they had their hands to prevent me. Te-cha-malt then 
 spoke and said he was Chief and the land was his and he would not let any white 
 men come on to the land. A few days previous to this I had gone on to the land 
 with a man to cut logs for a house. I left the man there and came away ; the man 
 had cut several logs, when seven or eight Indians came up and obliged him to 
 leave. 
 
 After I received my record paper I went to the land with several men to put 
 up the house. The man was putting up a notice to say I had pre-empted the land, 
 when Te-cha-malt rushed up and tore the notice from his hands and threw it on the 
 ground and said we should not do anything there and we must leave. 
 
 Te-cha-malt and his two sons have run a fence across the end of three Sections, 
 viz., 12, 13, 14, correctly on the line Mr. Pearse surveyed as the boundary of the 
 reserve, they will thus have 300 acres fenced in. The Quamichan Indians are gen- 
 erally very much dissatisfied that these three rnen should have so much land. Te- 
 cha-malt said that when he found I had pre-empted the land he went and got his 
 friends to come and work upon it to keep me off. 
 
 The Indians stated first that there were five men on the land, afterwards they 
 said thirty-five, and now they say forty -five. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. "W. ROGEKS. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Morley 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 May 4th, 1869. 
 
 SIR, In reference to the dispute between Mr. Rogers and the Cowichan 
 Indians as to the section of land (Section 14, Range 7) Quamichan District, reported 
 in your letter to me dated April 27th, I have the honour to inform you that this 
 matter had already, before your report was received, been brought under the con- 
 sideration of His Excellency the Governor on the complaint of the chiefs o the 
 tribes residing on the Cowichan Reserves, that the section of land above named 
 having lormerly been part of the land reserved for their use, had been cut off by 
 Mr. Pearse without their concurrence or knowledge. 
 
 His Excellency granted these chiefs an opportunity of stating their case at a 
 personal interview with himself, from which statement, corroborated to some extent
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 61 
 
 by the evidence of Mr. Robertson, who was one of Mr. Pearse's surveying party 
 when the reserves were laid out in 1867, it appeared that there must have been a 
 misunderstanding between Mr. Pearse and these Indians as to -the exact limits of 
 the lands to be held in reserve for them, and being willing to take a favourable 
 view of the claim of the Indians to the land in dispute, His Excellency has directed 
 me to hold the section of land in question under reserve for their use, and to notify 
 Mr. Rogers that his Pre-emption Record of this land, having been made by me 
 under the mistaken supposition that the said laud was open for pre-emption, must 
 be cancelled. 
 
 Under further directions from the Governor, I have instructed Mr Mohun, 
 Surveyor, to go up to Cowichan by to-morrow's boat, and under your general 
 directions, and in company with you, to trace on the ground all the boundary lines 
 of this reserve as indicated on the sketch map enclosed herewith. And I am to 
 request that you will take such steps as you may deem advisable, to induce as many 
 as possible of the Indians interested in this reserve to go with you round those 
 boundary lines, and that you will clearly point out the same to them, and give them 
 distinctly to understand that no further alterations of these boundary lines will.be 
 made by Government, this being a final settlement of the same. 
 
 After Mr. Mohun's return to this office, maps of these reserves will be prepared 
 from his notes and sketches; which maps will be sent to you to be handed to the 
 chiefs of the various tribes resident on these reserves. And I have to request that 
 you will inform the said chiefs, whilst you are pointing out on the ground the 
 boundaries of these reserves, that such plans will be given to them by you; and, 
 further, that the lands so reserved are to be held for the use and benefit of all the 
 Indians residing thereon, and not as the special property of any particular chief or 
 chiefs. 
 
 As to the land sold by Government to Mr. Munroe in 1859, viz : Sections 15 
 and 16, Range 7, Quamichan District, there can be no question but that these 
 sections were never included in Mr. Pearse's survey, as part of the Indian Reserve, 
 and the Indians must therefore be clearly informed by you that Government will 
 not allow them to trespass on or prefer any claim to these sections, or to any other 
 lands in the Cowichan Valley not included within the boundaries of their reserve as 
 defined on the maps herewith transmitted to you. 
 
 I am further to inform you that His Excellency has been pleased to promise 
 aid to the Indians in fencing in these reserves, to be supplied to them through you, 
 in tools, nails, and other materials, in such amounts as you may deem proportionate 
 to their requirements as the work of fencing progresses, to the extent in all of the 
 value of $200 during this summer, for which expenditure you will consider this 
 your sufficient authority. 
 
 I have also to request that you will notify Mr. Rogers that the record in his 
 name of Section 14, Range 7, has been cancelled, and that you will ascertain and 
 report to me what amount (in money value) of labour, if any, has been expended by 
 Mr. Rogers on the land pre-empted by him since the date of the pre-emption record 
 of the same in his name, as Government are ready to refund to him any such outlay 
 as he may prove to have been made by him ; whilst it is of course open to him to 
 take up another pre-emption claim on any Crown Land not otherwise appropriated. 
 
 I have, c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Mr. Mohun to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Victoria, 21st May, 1869. 
 
 SIB, I have the honour to inform you that I have completed the survey of the 
 Cowichan Indian Reserves. 
 
 With respect to the difficulty with the Indians while surveying Section 12, 
 Range VIII., Quamichan District, the appearance of Mr. Pemberton was quite
 
 62 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 sufficient to put an end to the opposition the Chief Te-cha-malt had offered at first. 
 
 I have accompanied Mr. Morley over the boundaries, and though we had great 
 difficulty in inducing the Indians to go with us, they all say that they perfectly 
 comprehend the limits of their reserves. In fact, notwithstanding the assertions 
 of the Roman Catholic Priest during his interview with His Excellency the Governor 
 to the contrary, I am persuaded that these boundaries have been well known to most 
 of the Indians since Mr. Pearse's survey two years ago. 
 
 Mr. Botterell wishes to obtain a few acres intervening between his west bound- 
 ary line (Section 13, Range III., Cowichan District), in exchange for a rocky point 
 north of the river, at the north-east corner of his section, now occupied by Indian 
 houses, in order that his cattle may be able to obtain fresh water, as the river is so 
 brackish at its mouth that they will not make use of it. 
 
 Messrs. Marriner showed me the piece of land granted them by Governor 
 Douglas, but I estimate it at four and a half acres instead of two. The Comiaken 
 Chief, Low-ha, however expressed himself satisfied that they should retain it, as he 
 said the Indians did not require it. I may add that these gentlemen have, at their 
 own expense, erected a bridge across the Cowichan River at Range line II. and III; 
 and should you feel justified in confirming them in the possession of the land they 
 now hold, I do not think there is any fear of its leading to complications with the 
 Indians, and they are certainly deserving of encouragement. 
 
 With respect to Mr. Brennan's 20 acres, I was unable to find the posts. But 
 as it was surveyed by Mr. Patterson and allowed as a Government survey, I wrote 
 to him requesting he would show Mr. Morley and the Indians the boundaries. 
 
 With regard to Sections 15 and 16, Range VII., Quamichan District, the 
 Indians have fenced it to a very considerable extent; and in consequence of Mr. 
 Pemberton having promised them Government assistance in removing the rails 
 from Section 12, Range VIII., they afterwards came to me and asked if the Govern- 
 ment would also haul the rails from those sections. I told them the Government 
 would not, as they had fenced it in spite of repeated warnings from Mr. Lomas and 
 others, well knowing they were trespassing, and only depending on the inaction of 
 the owner, Mr. Munroe. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) EDWARD MOHUN. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Morley. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, 15th July, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to transmit to you herewith six tracings of the map of 
 the lands reserved for the use of the Indians in the Cowichan and Quamichan Dis- 
 tricts, as recently surveyed and pointed out on the ground by yourself and Mr. Mohun 
 to the Chiefs and principal men of the tribes interested therein, and I have to request 
 that you will hand one of these tracings to each of the chiefs, viz., to the Chiefs of 
 the Quamichan, Somenos, Comiaken, Kiokesailah, and Clanclemaluts tribes, retain- 
 ing the other for your own information and reference. I have further to request 
 that you will, on handing these tracings to the chiefs, take this opportunity to inform 
 them again that the boundaries of the land to be reserved for the use of themselves 
 and the other members of their tribes, have now been finally settled and that 
 no trespass will, in future, be permitted, either of Indians on lands outside of their 
 reserves, or of white men on the land held by the Government in reserve for the use 
 of the Indians in Cowichan Valley, and that any such trespass will be punished as 
 the law directs. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 63 
 
 The Bev. Mr. Tomlinson to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Eeceived, 14th June, 1869. 
 
 SIR, A mission has been opened for the benefit of the tribes resident on Naas 
 River, and a mission settlement has been formed and mission buildings erected at 
 Kincolith, which lies at the mouth of Naas River on the northern bank. 
 
 As the Missionary in charge of this station I beg to apply for a grant of a piece 
 of ground for building purposes, to be held in trust by the Government for the Church 
 Missionary Society. This piece of ground, on which some mission buildings have 
 already been erected, is triangular. The apex of the triangle is formed by the 
 junction of Kincolith and Naas Rivers. The base by a line drawn from the mission 
 premises on the Naas River so as to form an isosceles triangle. The area of this 
 triangle at low water is about four acres, at high water about three acres. 
 
 I also beg to apply for a reserve to be appropriated for the benefit of those 
 Indians who have already, or may hereafter, settle at this Mission Station. 
 
 I make this petition on behalf of the Church Missionary Society, because a 
 grant similar to the one prayed for has been accorded to the Mission of the Church 
 Missionary Society situated at Metlakahtlah. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT TOMLINSON. 
 
 Missionary, Church Missionary /Society. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Rev. Mr. lomlinson. 
 
 26th October, 1869. 
 
 SIR, Your letter handed to me at Kincolith on the 14th June, last, was duly 
 submitted for the consideration of His Excellency the Governor, who has been 
 pleased to authorize me to secure to the Church Missionary Society a right to the 
 use of the piece of ground at Kincolith (about three acres in extent as described in 
 your said letter) for the purpose of a Mission Station. It is not deemed advisable 
 to make any further free grants of land in this Colony for religious bodies, but a 
 lease of the land you apply for will be made to whomsoever may be properly 
 appointed as agent in this Colony for the Church Missionary Society, for a period 
 of seven years, or such further period as the Governor may find himself empowered 
 to grant, at the nominal rent ot ten dollars per annum, in trust for the Mission 
 purposes of the society. 
 
 The reservation you recommend of land around Kincolith for the use of the 
 Indians resident thereon, has been established by notice in the Government Gazette, 
 a copy of which I enclose for your information. 
 
 I regret that, having left Victoria with the Governor for the interior of the 
 Colony a few days after the above decision on this matter was communicated to me, 
 I have been unable to write you an earlier reply to your application. 
 
 I have now to request you to furnish me with as exact a plan as practicable of 
 the ground you wish conveyed to your society to be appended to the lease, and to 
 inform me to whom, as agent for the society, such lease should be made. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH.
 
 64 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 26th July, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I am directed by the Officer Administering the Government to acquaint 
 you that he has been advised in Council to hand over to the charge of your 
 Department, the management of the Songish Indian Reserve. 
 
 This reserve has hitherto been under the management of three Commissioners, 
 who have, however, been formally relieved of any further duties in connection with 
 it, and Mr. Pemberton, the only acting Commissioner of the body, has been 
 directed to hand over to you, on application, all documents, books, and vouchers 
 connected with the matter, together with the balance of money in favor of the 
 reserve fund. 
 
 This fund can only be expended on the direct authority of the Government, by 
 whom all checks will have to be countersigned. 
 
 Mr. Loewenberg has been for a long time engaged as agent for the reserve, 
 and as he has an extensive knowledge of all previous transactions, it is suggested 
 that you should retain his services, paying him a commission of five per cent, on 
 the transaction. 
 
 His Honor requests that on the transfer being completed, you will report 
 accordingly, as well as the steps that you propose to take for the future manage- 
 ment of the reserve, the settlement of leases, and the collection of outstanding 
 debts for rent. 
 
 His Honor also requests you will furnish a half-yearly report on the condition 
 of the fund, and the general circumstances of the revenue. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) C. GOOD. 
 
 The Chief Commissoiner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 30th December, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to submit, for the consideration of His Excellency the 
 Governor, the enclosed memorandum, with accompanying documents, showing, as 
 far as I have been able to ascertain after careful enquiry, the past history of the 
 Songish Reserve, especially in reference to the leases of portions thereof which were 
 granted by Commissioners appointed by Governor Douglas for that purpose, and 
 of the present position of affairs in relation thereto, as to which I beg to offer the 
 following remarks : 
 
 2. It is certain that the tract of land known as the Songish Indian Reserve, was 
 formally set apart by the competent authority of the Hudson's Bay^ Company's Agent, 
 acting on behalf of the Crown, for the perpetual use and benefit of the Indians of 
 that tribe ; and that this land is now held in trust by the Crown, acting under a 
 solemn obligation, as guardian of the rights of the Indians in this respect. 
 
 3. But it is competent and proper for the Governor of the Colony, as agent 
 of the Crown, to make such disposition of the land in the exercise of this ti'ust as to 
 secure to the Indians the utmost practical benefit therefrom. 
 
 4. Governor Douglas' intention to obtain this result by leasing out portions of 
 this reserve and devoting the rent to the improvement of the moral and social con- 
 dition of the Indians entitled to participate therein was therefore unexceptional; but 
 his measures in carrying this plan into execution are open to objection, inasmuch 
 as it was not competent for him to delegate to others, as was purported to be con- 
 veyed in the commission to Messrs. ^J. D. Pemberton, E. G. Alston, and A. F. 
 Pemberton, the powers of dealing with this land which had been delegated to him 
 as representative of the Crown.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 65 
 
 5. The exception in this respect taken against the validity ot this commission 
 by Governor Kennedy was well grounded, but it is to be regretted that he did not, 
 as soon as this flaw was brought to his notice, take steps to mend it by con- 
 firming by some direct means the then past acts of the Commissioners, and this 
 effected, transfer the charge of the reserve to the Crown Officer whose special duty 
 it is to manage, under the Governor's direction, this and all other Crown lands in 
 the Colony, whether held in trust as Indian Reserves or otherwise. 
 
 6. But the commission appears to have been virtually abolished without any 
 means being adopted either to confirm or rescind its acts, or to effect a settlement of 
 the claims arising therefrom, or to substitute for it any other authorized agency for 
 the management of the reserve. 
 
 7. The various lessees who were placed by special authorized agents of the 
 Government in possession of portions of this reserve under lease-right, on account of 
 which they have paid considerable sums of money as rent, still hold the lands as 
 leased to them. On the other hand the acts of the Government Agents in granting 
 these leases having been repudiated by a subsequent Government, the lessees might, 
 still holding possession as just stated of the lands leased to them, have refused for 
 years past to pay rent, and some of them have made and still urge claims against 
 Government for damages on account of non-fulfilment of the agreement made with 
 them by these agents of the Government. 
 
 8. The whole matter here in fact remained in abeyance since 1865, and now 
 presents a singular complication which presses for solution. 
 
 9. To this end, therefore, I beg to suggest that all leases executed by the 
 Commissioners appointed by Sir James Douglas, and all agreements for leases of 
 which written evidence can be produced, as well as all receipts given by the Com- 
 missioners or their agents for rents paid on account of such leases, be confirmed by 
 such means as may be deemed sufficient and advisable. That after this has been 
 effected, an agent of the Lands and Works Department make proper applications to 
 each lessee, as far as practicable, forpayment to Government of all arrears of rent. 
 In all cases when the lessee shall have paid up such arrears of rent his leasehold shall 
 remain good, with an understanding that the rates of rent will be reduced to such 
 extent as the Government may deem right on each special case; that if payment 
 of such arrears of rent be not made within thirty days from the date of the service 
 of such applications, notice from this Department shall be served on the lessee, or 
 his acknowledged agent, offering to cancel such lease if possession of the leased 
 premises be legally given up within thirty days from the date of such notice ; that 
 failing the payment of arrears of rent, or the relinquishment of the premises, an 
 action of ejectment be brought on each such case to recover possession. 
 
 10. As it is absolutely necessary that the true legal position of these leases in 
 respect of this reserve should be defined, and all claims against Government on 
 account thereof determined, before any steps can be taken for the further disposal 
 of any portion of the reserve or for the [application of the funds now on hand, I 
 refrain from making any suggestions on these latter points at present. 
 
 Memorandum as to the Songish Indian Reserve at Victoria. 
 
 When the first settlement was made at Victoria by the Hudson's Bay Company, 
 the Songish Indians, composed of many families or septs, possessed by occupation 
 the whole south-eastern portion of Vancouver Island, including Saanich Peninsula, 
 their principal village being at Cadboro Bay; but shortly after Fort Victoria had 
 been established these Indians were induced to remove their chief residence to the 
 point of land in Victoria Harbour, opposite the Fort; and in 1850 the possessory 
 rights of the various families of this tribe in the lands before claimed by them, 
 were purchased by Sir James (then Mr.) Douglas, Governor of the Hudson's Bay 
 Company, at that time lessees of Vancouver Island from the Crown, with full 
 executive powers by written agreement (the original of which is in this office) 
 5
 
 66 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 which sets forth as one of the conditions of the purchase that " our village sites 
 " and enclosed fields are to be kept for our own use, for the use of our children, and 
 " for those who may follow after us. And these lands shall be properly surveyed 
 "hereafter." Under this condition the tract of land which the Indians had taken 
 up their residence upon opposite Fort Victoria (about 90 acres in extent), as stated in 
 an official return made in 1859 to the House of Assembly, was set apart by the Com- 
 pany's Agent in the Colony for their use and benefit, and has since formally been 
 laid out and established as an Indian Reserve, and so held by the Crown in trust, 
 being styled and known as the Songish Reserve. 
 
 In February, 1859, the residence of the Indians on this reserve having become 
 obnoxious to the inhabitants of Victoria, by that time grown into a town of con- 
 siderable importance, and the land included in the reserve having greatly increased 
 in value, and being much desired for building sites, and especially as affording 
 extended frontage on the harbour, the Legislative Council of Vancouver Island 
 presented an Address to Sir James Douglas, then commissioned by the Imperial 
 Government as Governor of the Colony, enquiring whether the Government had 
 power to remove the Indians from this reserve, and suggesting that if this could 
 be done, the land so held under reservation should be sold and the proceeds de- 
 voted to the improvement of the town and harbour of Victoria. To this address 
 Governor Douglas replied that as this reserve and others had been set apart by 
 solemn engagement entered into by himself, as agent of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
 pany, on behalf of the Crown, specially for the use and benefit of the Indiana 
 respectively interested therein, it would be unjust and impolitic to remove the 
 Indians from them summarily ; but that he intended to lease portions of the 
 Songish Reserve, and to apply whatever revenue might be obtained from this 
 source to the benefit of the Indians cf the Songish Tribe, and particularly to the 
 improvement of their social and moral condition. A copy of this address and 
 reply (marked enclosure A) are forwarded herewith. [This enclosure cannot now 
 be found.] 
 
 In accordance with the intention so expressed, a portion of this reserve was 
 leased to Mr. Dougal, who afterwards erected thereon a foundry and machine 
 shop. This lease was executed, on behalf of the Government, by Mr. Donald 
 Fraser, who seems to have been entrusted by Governor Douglas with the manage- 
 ment of this reserve, but without any formal commission, as that no written authority 
 to Mr. Fraser to act in that capacity appears to have been ever issued; Governor 
 Douglas having communicated to the Songish Indians his plans for the disposal, 
 under lease, of portions of their reserve, and obtained their consent thereto on the 
 assurance that the funds derived therefrom should be devoted to their benefit. 
 
 In August, 1862, however, in order to carry out more fully his views in this 
 matter, he appointed by warrant under the seal of the Colony, Messrs. J. D. Pem- 
 berton, at that time Surveyor-General of Vancouver Island, E. G. Alston, Registrar- 
 General, and A. F. Pemberton, Stipendiary Magistrate, Commissioners of this 
 reserve, with general powers of management and leasing under their commission, 
 a copy ^of which (enclosure B.) is appended hereto. Acting under these powers the 
 Commissioners employed as their agent Mr. John J. Cochrane, a Surveyor and 
 Land Agent, and by him, under their direction, the reserve was laid out into lots 
 and streets according to a plan approved by Governor Douglas, a copy of which 
 (enclosure C.) is also hereto annexed. 
 
 On the completion of this survey the Commissioners made known, by adver- 
 tisement in the public journals, that they were authorized and ready to lease the 
 lots so laid out on terms to be agreed upon; and accordingly many of these lots 
 were applied for and leases thereof executed which leases were signed, on behalf 
 of the Government, by the Commissioners, or some two of them, under the express 
 authority of their Commission ; and the rents of these leased lots were regularly 
 paid, without any expression of dissatisfaction from the tenants, until the arrival 
 of Governor Kennedy in the Colony.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 67 
 
 But soon after he assumed the administration of the Government in the early 
 part of 1864, doubts as to the validity of the Commission under which these 
 leases had been executed having been suggested to Governor Kennedy, the Com- 
 missioners by his instructions were called upon for a report of their proceedings, 
 which report was accordingly made by them on the 24th May, 1864, and in reply 
 to which a letter was, as I am informed, addressed to the Commissioners by the 
 Colonial Secretary by the Governor's direction, in which they were enjoined not to 
 lease any further portions of the reserve; but the Commissioners appear to have 
 mislaid the original, and no copy can be traced in the Colonial Office. 
 
 In consequence, and shortly after the receipt of this communication, Mr. J. D. 
 Pemberton and Mr. E. G. Alston resigned their commissions, and the opinion 
 expressed by the Governor that the leases already executed were not binding 
 on the Crown having been made known, the greater part of the lessees ceased to 
 pay rents for the lots they held, and some of them, especially Dr. Ash and Mr. 
 Wylly, demanded that the rents already paid by them should be refunded, and that 
 they should be compensated for the failure of Government to carry out the engage- 
 ments contracted with them by its authorized agents. These reclamations were 
 based mainly on alleged assurances stated to have been made to the lessees by 
 Mr. Cochrane, the Government Agent, to the effect that the Indians should be 
 entirely removed from the reserve; that the whole of the reserve should be leased; 
 and that the rents should be expended in improving the property. Dr. Ash still 
 presses his claim on the Government in this respect, although both Governor Kennedy 
 and Governor Seymour have practically declined to entertain it, as will be seen 
 from the correspondence on this subject in the Colonial Office. 
 
 Mr. A. F. Pemberton did not, like Mr. Alston or Mr. J. D. Pemberton, 
 resign .his connection with this, but continued to act to some extent as manager of 
 the affairs of this reserve, although not exercising the powers conveyed in the com- 
 mission issued by Sir James Douglas; and in 1865, Mr. Young, then Colonial 
 Secretary, seems to have been appointed, or, at all events, acted as Commissioner 
 of this reserve, but only for the purpose, as far as I can learn, of dealing with the 
 funds of the reserve then deposited in the Bank, and which it appears could not 
 be withdrawn except by the joint cheque of two Commissioners of the reserve. 
 
 The management of this reserve, and of the matters connected with the leases 
 executed prior to Governor Kennedy's arrival in the Colony, and of those other 
 leases which it seems had been promised by the Commissioners, appears to have 
 become involved after the powers of the Commissioners were withdrawn, and it is 
 not at all clear from the correspondence on record in the Colonial Office, what the 
 policy of the Government was in respect thereof; in fact the matter seems to have 
 been allowed to remain in abeyance. 
 
 The validity of the leases executed by the Commissioners appointed by Sir 
 James Douglas has been called in question, and especially as these leaseholds had 
 already greatly diminished in value since the leases were taken out, the lessees 
 discontinued paying the rents agreed upon, and as the agent could not obtain any 
 authority to support him in enforcing payment of the rents so in arrear, no steps 
 to that end were taken, and such rents have consequently remained until the 
 present time unpaid. And further, in some cases in which the lessees were not 
 unwilling to keep the rents paid up according to the terms of their agreements, 
 the agent was not in a position to give a proper receipt for such rents, and there- 
 fore did not collect them. Indeed the condition of the affairs of this reserve has been 
 most unsatisfactory for the last five years, as is testified by all who have been 
 concerned therein; and during that period, more particularly stated in the report 
 (forwarded herewith as enclosure E.) from Mr. Loewenberg, dated July 5th, of the 
 present year, whose services as agent were engaged on Mr. Cochrane's death in 
 the end of the year 1866, which sets forth very clearly the present business position 
 of the reserve, and in which are enclosed a statement of the Songish Indian Reserve 
 Fund Account, showing all the receipts and disbursements from the appointment
 
 68 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 of the Commissioners in 1862, up to the date of his report, and a return showing 
 what lots in this reserve have been leased and to whom, and from what dates 
 respectively the rents for the same remain unpaid, with remarks on each special 
 case. [The above enclosure cannot now be found.] 
 
 It only remains to be stated by letter from the Colonial Secretary, dated July 
 26th, 1869, the charge of this reserve was made over to the Lands and "Works 
 Department, and that shortly after that date Mr. Pemberton handed over to this 
 Department all the books and papers in his possession connected with this reserve, 
 and the balance of the fund on hand, viz., $1,984 82, which sum was paid into the 
 Treasury on the 3rd September, 1869. 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 30th December, 1869. 
 
 ENCLOSURE B. 
 [L. S.] JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 By His Excellency JAMES DOUGLAS, Companion of the most Honourable Order 
 of the Bath, Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Colony of Van- 
 couver Island and its Dependencies, Vice- Admiral of the same, &c. &c., &c. 
 
 1o all to whom these presents shall come or whom the same may concern. GREETING. 
 
 KNOW YE that reposing especial confidence in the loyalty, ability, and integrity 
 of Edward Graham Alston, Augustus Frederick Pemberton, and Joseph Despard 
 Pemberton, Esquires, I have nominated and appointed, and by these presents do 
 nominate and appoint them the said Edward Graham Alston, Augustus Frederick 
 Pemberton, and Joseph Despard Pemberton, to be Commissioners for the manage- 
 ment of the Indian Reserve at Victoria, in the said Colony ; willing and requiring 
 them the said Edward Graham Alston, Augustus Frederick Pemberton, and Joseph 
 Despard Pemberton, to execute and do all such such things pertaining to that office 
 as shall be by proper authority directed and required, especially to grant leases of 
 the said reserve, and recover and receive such rents therefor as to them shall seem 
 expedient ; the same to be duly accounted for and paid to the use of Her Majesty, 
 Her heirs and successors, and applied to and for the benefit of the Indians, or for 
 such other purposes as shall be by the authority aforesaid directed in that behalf; 
 and for so doing this shall be their sufficient Warrant. 
 
 GIVEN under my hand and seal at Victoria, in the said Colony, 
 this Thirteenth day of August, in the year of our Lord 
 One thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, in the twenty- 
 sixth year of Her Majesty's Reign. 
 By Command. 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM A. G. YOUNG. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Officer Administering the Government. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, June 22nd, 1869. 
 
 SIR, In obedience to your request conveyed to me by letter of the 17th inst., 
 from the Private Secretary, I have the honor to lay before you the enclosed Report 
 of the proceedings during the recent visit of His Excellency, the late Governor, to 
 the North-west coast in H.M.S. " Sparrowhawk," and I take this opportunity of 
 submitting the following remarks on that subject. 
 
 It is a matter of congratulation that the settlement of the murderous quarrel 
 arried on during the past twelve months between the Naas and Chimpsean tribes,
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 69 
 
 which, was the main object of our lamented Governor's visit to this part of the Co- 
 lony, has been so fully and satisfactorily accomplished. From information obtained 
 from Mr. Duncan, Mr. Tomlinson, and Mr. Cunningham of Fort Simpson, as well as 
 from Indians of the contending tribes, I am satisfied that the killing of the Naas 
 Indian in which this bloody dispute originated was purely accidental. 
 
 A ISTaas Indian, formerly a resident of Metlakahtlah, gave a feast (on the occa- 
 sion of his marriage to a Chiefs daughter) to members of both the Naas and 
 Chimpsean tribes, who up to that time had been living on most friendly terms. 
 For this feast a supply of rum was purchased from the schooner " Nanaimo Packet," 
 and during the drunken orgies which ensued, a Chimpsean Chief, by the accidental 
 discharge of his pistol, killed one of the Naas people. We were fortunate enough 
 to detect the schooner after a twelve-months' immunity, in the act of again dispens- 
 ing liquor to Indians, amongst whom the quarrel between these tribes originated, 
 and almost at the very place where it arose. Her seizure and condemnation (after 
 due enquiry) had a very salutary and timely effect in showing to the tribes of that 
 neighbourhood that Government are able and determined to punish offenders against 
 the law, whether white people or Indians. In the fight which followed the acci- 
 dental killing of the Naas Indian, two Chimpsean Chiefs were killed, and in accord- 
 ance with the savage requirement of Indian Law, the loss of these Chiefs had to be 
 compensated by the slaughter of an equivalent in number and rank of the opposite 
 tribe. Thus murder followed murder in continual succession, with no prospect of 
 complete satisfaction on either side. There was no real ground for the hostility of 
 these tribes towards each other ; they were, on the contrary, anxious to be at peace 
 so as.to avail themselves of the Spring fishery in the Naas River, which affords the 
 main source of subsistence to all the Indians of this neighbourhood. 
 
 "Without the interposition of some powerful peace-maker, however, reconcilia- 
 tion was impracticable, and this quarrel might have lasted for years with ever in- 
 creasing waste of blood, but for the intervention which ensured its complete cessa- 
 tion. 
 
 The murder of the three " Kincolith " Indians did not originate in or indicate 
 ill-feeling towards that Mission. 
 
 Mr. Tomlinson and his work are held in respect by both contending parties, as 
 well as by the Indians generally along that part of the coast, and there is no reason 
 to suppose that his life was at any time in danger. But the minds of Indians can- 
 not readily admit that members of a tribe with which they are at war can be de- 
 nationalized and placed out of reach of their savage laws of revenge, by the mere 
 act of residing at the time at a Mission Station, especially a Station situated as 
 "Kilcolith " is, in a most remote part of the Colony and in the midst of a notor- 
 iously ferocious race of Indians. 
 
 And here it may be observed that however admirable the spirit and intention 
 of such Mission Stations, and however valuable their humanizing influences in 
 many cases on the surrounding savage tribes, tending directly to the discontin- 
 uance of barbarous customs such as have given rise to the outrages and disturb- 
 ances now under reference, it is questionable how far the establishment of such 
 posts should be encouraged in situations so remote from the centre of Government 
 as Kincolith, while a field for missionary labour extending for four hundred miles 
 southward along the coast from Metlakahtlah remains entirely unoccupied. 
 
 It would appear morejndicious and advisable that Missionary enterprise should 
 radiate gradually from the centre of civilization instead of isolating itself at once 
 in points like Kincolith on the utmost verge of the Colony. So long, however, 
 as that Station is continued it must, most assuredly, be held under the protection 
 of Government, but it is evident that the very remoteness alone of such posts ren- 
 der efficient protection a matter of much practical difficulty, and in many cases 
 entails on the Colonial Government considerable embarrassment and pecuniary 
 outlay. 
 
 The mode by which these warring tribes were brought to relinquish their feud,
 
 70 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 and bound over to live in future according to English Law, appears in happy con- 
 trast to the manner in which, by bombardment and burning of Indian villages, 
 canoes, &c., the authority of Government has on some former occasions been enforced, 
 with, perhaps, unnecessary infliction of loss of life and impoverishment, and even, 
 in some cases, destruction of entire tribes. 
 
 It may confidently be expected that a more salutary and lasting effect will re- 
 sult from the persuasive but firm course adopted towards the Naas and Chimpseans 
 which was so satisfactorily consummated on board H.M.S. " Sparrowhawk" on the 
 2nd June, than could have been produced by a more forcible mode of proceeding, 
 and it is a very gratifying reflection in which all who have served under Governor 
 Seymour will, I am sure, fully sympathize that this, his last official act, was in 
 eveiy way so creditable to his administrative ability, and so entirely in consonance 
 with that kindliness of heart which was his peculiar characteristic, and which will 
 long cause his memory to be cherished among us. 
 
 It must be borne steadily in mind, however, that as these tribes were specially 
 placed by the direct act of the Head of the Executive under the operation of 
 English Law, that law must in future be enforced among them at whatever cost. 
 
 Whilst at Metlakahtlah and Fort Simpson enquiry was made into the merits of 
 the conviction and fine of Mr. Cunningham, the Hudson's Bay Oo.'s Trader at 
 Fort Simpson, by Mr. Duncan, acting as Justice of the Peace, on a charge of sell- 
 ing liquor to Indians at the Company's post at Fort Simpson, which conviction had 
 been sustained on appeal before Chief Justice Begbie, but subsequently submitted 
 by Dr. Tolmie, acting for the Hudson's Bay Co., for the Governor's consideration. 
 Upon investigation of the case on the spot, it did not appear that there were any 
 grounds for the Governor's interference with the Magistrate's decision and award. 
 
 The Mission Station at Metlakahtlah has been so fully described by others and 
 the benefits conferred directly on the Indians of the neighbouring tribes, and in- 
 directly on the Colony, by Mr. Duncan's labours on the North-west coast are now 
 so generally acknowledged that I need only add an expression of my appreciation 
 of the great importance of the results that have been accomplished by that gentle- 
 man's Christian zeal, courage and singular persistence of purpose, combined with 
 remarkable ability and adaptability for this particular work. 
 
 The only fear is that should the Mission be deprived of his services, very much 
 of the good work effected by him among the Indians will be undone for lack of his 
 sustaining presence in their midst. 
 
 The investigation held at Bella Coola into the complaints of the white settlers 
 at that place as to the behaviour towards them of the Indians amongst whom they 
 reside, leads to the consideration of how far Government are responsible for the 
 protection of settlements isolated as this is at so great a distance from the settled 
 portions of the Colony, and lying so far off any travelled line of communication. 
 
 It is impossible to exercise any supervision or control over either Indians or 
 white people at such remote posts ; quarrels arise, the real origin of which it is 
 often impossible to ascertain, and Government are called on to punish the Indians 
 without its being proved that they are actually more blameable than those who 
 accuse them. 
 
 As a general deduction from the beneficial results of the late cruise of the 
 " Sparrowhawk " it is apparent how desirable it is that a ship of war should pe- 
 riodically visit the various settlements, missions, stations, and Indian villages along 
 the coast. By this means only can any measure of protection be given to the scat- 
 tered settlers and Missionaries, and the wild tribes amongst whom they are located, 
 be kept in any control ; and by such blows as that inflicted in the confiscation of 
 the " Kanaimo Packet " the sale of liquor to Indians, the cause of nearly all Indian 
 outrages towards white people, as well as among themselves, will be rendered so 
 hazardous a business, that the trade must soon be extinguished in that part of the 
 Colony. Some duly authorized Official Agent of the Colonial Government should 
 be sent in all cases on board of ships engaged in such missions, to share, if not to bear,
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question* 
 
 wholly the responsibility of any extraordinary proceedings that events may neces- 
 sitate. For officers ^in command of Her Majesty's Ships, although holding Com- 
 missions as Justices of the Peace, may reasonably be supposed to be disinclined to 
 take decisive action in police matters, which can hardly be considered within their 
 proper j urisdictiou, and which may involve questions of material importance and great 
 pecuniary interest to the Colony. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TBUTCH. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Browning to the Officer Administering the Government. 
 
 New Westminster, July 6th, 1869. 
 
 SIR. I beg most respectfully to place before you the following facts : 
 
 1st, Some months since the Indian lands on the Chilliwhack and Sumass were 
 surveyed and "papers" given to each local Chief by Captain Ball, showing the 
 extent of land to which the several tribes were entitled. 
 
 2nd. Among the Chiefs to whom such "papers" were given are three, who are 
 (if anything) protestants, and who were constantly being threatened by the Catholic 
 Priest to be deprived of their "papers," and the same to be handed over to his own 
 nominees. 
 
 3rd. On the Queen's birthday, or thereabouts, these Indians were induced by 
 the Priest to appear before Captain Ball, who ordered them to deliver up their 
 " papers " to the Priest, or whoever he designated, and furthermore Captain Ball 
 inserted the names of the Priest's nominees in the duly authorized map of the 
 District as the real Chiefs, thus at once defacing the map and placing the first 
 named Chiefs in the position of being, in the eyes of the Government, no Chiefs 
 at all. 
 
 4th. The aggrieved Chiefs came to seek my advice and assistance. I went 
 with them to Captain Ball who himself took possession of the "papers," and pro- 
 mised to go up at an early day and investigate matters on the spot. 
 
 5th. Whilst at Chilliwhack, a few weeks since, the Constable (Mr. Greer) 
 informed the Indians in my presence, that Captain Ball had sent him, wishing them 
 to come down to take possession of their "papers " again. They came down re- 
 peatedly, but the detention of Captain Ball in Victoria delayed their seeing him. 
 
 6th. At the request of these men I called on Captain Ball after his arrival, to 
 inform him of their answer to his summons, and to send for them whenever he 
 could make it convenient to see them. Imagine my astonishment when I was told 
 that he had sent after all of the four so-called Chiefs, intending to give them all 
 "papers," that "I had no right to interfere," was asked " How often do you intend 
 to interfere ?" was taunted with a desire to " make Chiefs," and finally dismissed 
 with the remark that I might appeal to yourself as soon as I liked. 
 
 7th. The results are I speak advisedly the white settlers in the neighbour- 
 hood are thoroughly disgusted with the whole proceeding ; the Indians are at log- 
 ferheads, and may at any moment come to blows. The Chiefs were here on Fri- 
 ay, but seeing how matters stood, declined calling on the Magistrate at all, and the 
 matter as it now stands needs a wiser and a cooler head than Captain Ball's to 
 settle it. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. BROWNING.
 
 72 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mr. Ball to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 New Westminster, July 14th, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I am not aware of the nature of Mr. Browning's complaint with refer- 
 ence to the Indian Reserve at Chilliwhack, but he protested against my giving the 
 map of the Reserve to the Chief who was pointed out to me as the hereditary 
 Chief by the Roman Catholic Priest, because the name of the Indian (who is I 
 believe only the second in authority and who represented himself to me as the 
 Chief) was written on the map. 
 
 There is some religious jealousy on the subject between the Roman Catholic 
 Priest and Mr. Browning, the Methodist Parson, as each advocates the rights of 
 his own followers. To solve this difficulty, I have had two maps made of each 
 Reserve, and intend to issue one to each as soon as I can get the lour Chiefs to- 
 gether. 
 
 I may state that Mr. Browning's interference in the matter has been most 
 objectionable and insulting. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) H. M. BALL. 
 
 The ftev. A. Browning to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New "Westminster, 9th August, 1869. 
 
 SIR, You will remember, in connection with the survey of Indian Reserves on 
 the Chilliwhack, delivering to each local chief a case containing a paper showing the 
 lands reserved for his tribe. 
 
 2. At the instigation of the Catholic priest, Captain Ball has taken from two of 
 these chiefs (who happen to be Protestant) the papers given to them by you, and on 
 which their names are inscribed. 
 
 3. I have written to the Honorable Administrator of the Government explaining 
 the whole matter, and asking in the name of the two aggrieved chiefs for redress, 
 but no answer has been given me. 
 
 4. As the taking of these papers is but part of a system to coerce the Indians 
 into Catholicism, (and the act itself was preceded by threats and followed by boast- 
 ings of priestly influence with the authorities governing the Colony), I most res- 
 pectfully request your official interference. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) A. BROWNING. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Rev. A. Browning. 
 
 16th August, 1869. 
 
 SIR, Your letter of the 9th inst., was received by me this morning, and I 
 have conferred on the subject matter thereof with the Acting Colonial Secretary, 
 who has informed me that your communication to the Officer Administering Gov- 
 ernment had been referred to Mr. Ball, who is now at Kootenay, for his remarks, 
 immediately after the receipt of which the matter will be again taken under con- 
 sideration, and His Honour's decision thereon communicated to you. 
 
 The Acting Colonial Secretary did not think it necessary to write to you on 
 this subject as he made you acquainted, at an interview which he had with you at 
 his office here, with the course which had been taken in this matter, and explained 
 to you the reason of a definite reply to your letter to the Officer Administering 
 Government being deferred. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 73 
 
 The Eev. A. Browning to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 'New "Westminster, 18th August, 1869. 
 
 SIR, In answer to yours of the 16th inst, I beg to be allowed to say that the 
 reason assigned by Mr. Good for not acknowledging the communication which I did 
 myself the honor to forward to the Officer Administering the Government, was a 
 press of more important business. He also showed me a letter from Captain Ball 
 in answer to my letter to the Executive, in which he said that he had prepared two 
 other sketches for the case in hand, and should give four papers, one to the original 
 holder at Kutzalla, and one to the original holder at Cultus Lake, and one each to 
 the two men nominated by the Catholic priest. Conceiving this official letter to be 
 a declaration of Captain Ball's action in the matter, I thought it best to appeal unto 
 the head of a Department, from whom, I imagine, should issue all titles to land, 
 whether held by whites or Indians. 
 
 It is the first time I have troubled the Government with my complaints, and I 
 beg to apologize for bringing before them privately what others advised me to do 
 more publicly. 
 
 It may seem nothing to hon. gentlemen in office that a Catholic priest after 
 many threats succeeds in depriving an Indian Chief of a title to land and acknow- 
 ledgement of his chieftainship bestowed on him by the Chief Commissioner of 
 Lands and "Works, and that simply because he is a Protestant, but there are those 
 at home who, perhaps, will not hesitate in redressing so evident a wrong. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. BROWNING. 
 
 The Private Secretary to Eev. A. Browning. 
 
 Victoria, 19th August, 1869. 
 
 DEAR SIR, I am directed by His Honor the Officer Administering the Govern- 
 ment to express his regret that any misunderstanding should have arisen concerning 
 a reply being sent to your letter of July 6th. The Acting Colonial Secretary was 
 instructed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, a copy of which has been for- 
 warded to Captain Ball. Your complaint against that officer will receive due at- 
 tention, and a reply will be forwarded you as soon as the matter can be investigated. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) D. C. MAUNSELL. 
 
 Chilliwhack, British Columbia, 
 
 November 30th, 1869. 
 
 To His Excellency Anthony Musgrave, Governor of British Columbia. 
 
 SIR, We the undersigned settlers of this District, beg to assure your Excel- 
 lency that the Indians Jim and Captain John, from whom Captain Ball (at the sug- 
 gestions of the Catholic priest) took the papers given them by the Government, 
 they have always been known by us as the rightful Chiefs of their tribes on the 
 authority of the other Indians. They are also among the best conducted natives in 
 this settlement, and esteemed generally for their honest, energetic qualities. We 
 are apprehensive that unless justice be speedily done serious troubles will arise, in- 
 volving, perhaps, the whites as well as the Indians, and therefore humbly pray Your 
 Excellency to cause the land titles to be restored at once to their righful owners. 
 
 We have, &c., 
 (Signed) V. VEDDER, and 27 others.
 
 74 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mr. Sail to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 The two Indians mentioned are both very good Indians, but not the hereditary 
 Chiefs of their tribes, and not the Indians to whom the majority of their respective 
 tribes wish the maps to be given. 
 
 All this has been fully shewn in my explanatory letter to the Colonial Secre- 
 tary with reference to Mr. Browning's letter. 
 
 The Indians of each tribe must certainly know who have been the chiefs of 
 their tribes much better than the settlers, who have only been there a few years, 
 and until there was a division of religious feeling amongst the Indians the question 
 of Chiefs was never raised. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) H. M. BALL, S.M. 
 
 December 15th, 1869. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Browning to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 New "Westminster, B. C., 
 
 November 10th, 1869. 
 
 DEAR SIR, Will you kindly inform me whether my complaint against Capt. 
 Ball, J.P., has been investigated. In your letter of August 19th, I was led to hope 
 the matter would be speedily adjusted. Its delay is annoying to me and others per- 
 sonally, but worse than this it is having a most pernicious influence on the minds 
 of the Indians. 
 
 Hoping the case will receive your kind attention, 
 
 I am, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. BROWNING. 
 
 [No reply to this letter appears to have been sent.] 
 
 Mr. Bushby to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 30th July, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to report that " Snat " and a party of Squamish Indians 
 came to me yesterday to complain that certain white men were intruding upon land 
 on which they were settled, at Burrard Inlet, and on which they have built : they 
 further tell me that they applied at the Lands and Works Office at the Camp, some 
 time back, and that they were told that the Inlet would be visited, their case looked 
 into, and if necessary a "zum" or chart made of their land. 
 
 I enclose an extract from a letter I have received from Mr. Brew, of Burrard 
 Inlet, on the subject. 
 
 I must confess that I know nothing about the Indian Reserves of the District, 
 and I have not been long enough in charge to have time to make myself aware of 
 the facts ; but should there be any truth in the complaint made by the Indians I 
 would respectfully suggest that the matter be sifted, with as little delay as possible. 
 
 The Squamish is a troublesome tribe and likely to give the scattered white 
 population of the Inlet a good deal of trouble. The murder of Crosby and the recent 
 murder of Perry will naturally create a very bad feeling between the whites and 
 Indians which any disputes about land will tend to heighten. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY. 
 
 MEMO. Deighton's claim is No. 674, and was recorded at N. W. the 22nd 
 May, 1869. (Initialed) A. T. B.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. ?5 
 
 i 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 Extract from letter Mr. Brew to Mr. Bushby, 29<A July, 1869. 
 
 " Snat " says his people were told by some tyhee at the Camp, " they might settle 
 on the place where Deighton is building ; they have no other claim." 
 
 The place is a long way from any reserve on the Inlet. The Squamish have 
 built some houses and a church, but have no other claim, unless the priests have 
 pre-empted for them. The Squamish are squatting on every piece of good land 
 about, and disputing with white men who want to settle. 
 
 In the case before you " Snat " actually made a man named Cunningham pay 
 rent for living near. 
 
 The story of the tyhee at the Camp is told about every other half mile on the 
 Inlet. The Squamish never ventured into Burrard Inlet until 1859 or 1860. 
 
 2 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Bushby. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 5th August, 1869. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 30th ultimo, respecting the complaints 
 made to you by the Squamish Indian " Snat " and a party of his tribe, of the in- 
 trusion of certain white men on the lands upon which these Indians are settled at 
 Burrard Inlet, and on which they have built houses, I have to inform you that the 
 statement made to you by these Indians as detailed in your letter under reply is 
 substantially correct. I enclose for your information a copy of a memorandum ad- 
 dressed by me to the Colonial Secretary for the Governor's consideration, on the 
 18th February, 1868, and of extracts from a private note to me from Captain Ball, 
 on the subject on which this memorandum was to a certain extent based. 
 
 My recommendation that Indian Reserves should be established permanently 
 at False Creek Bay and on the North shore of Burrard Inlet, opposite the V. I. & 
 B. C. saw mills, was not, however, acted upon. No answer was returned to my 
 memorandum, consequently I have never visited the Inlet since, and the reserves 
 have not been surveyed off', as the Indians were led to suppose would be done. 
 
 It appears unfortunate, under these circumstances, that Pre-emption No. 674, 
 which seems to intrude on one of these Indian settlements should have been record- 
 ed by Mr. Ball, and I should advise that you obtain information as to how far the 
 land claimed under this record was an existing Indian settlement before the date 
 of record, and as such excluded from the operation of the pre-emption right under 
 Clause 12 of the "Land Ordinance, 1865." 
 
 I shall hope to hear from you again on this matter, after you have made further 
 enquiries as to how far the claim of Mr. Deighton intrudes on the Indian settle- 
 ment in question. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) J. W. TRUTCH. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 Indian Reserves at Burrard Inlet. 
 
 Two parties of Indians came to this office yesterday to make application, by 
 Mr. Ball's recommendation, for tracts of land to be reserved for their use around 
 their villages situated respectively on the South shore of False Creek Bay and on 
 the North shore of Burrard Inlet immediately opposite Stamp's Mill. 
 
 There are no white settlers on either of these tracts of land. That on False 
 Creek Bay is included within the limits of Captain Stamp's timber cutting license, 
 but I cannot see that its occupation by the Indians would interfere with his use
 
 76 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 of the timber for logging purposes, or be in any way an infringement of the agree- 
 ment of the Government with him. 
 
 The other piece of land has, I am told by Mr. Ball, been informally appropri- 
 ated by Mr. Brew as an Indian Reserve. The Indians resident there now, desire 
 that this reserve should be confirmed, as they are about to build a church on it. 
 
 I, therefore, beg to recommend that, if on examination of the localities there 
 appear to be no reasons to the contrary, these reserves be established to the extent 
 of not more than ten acres to each family, and that the same be surveyed in the 
 spring and duly notified in the Gazette as Indian Reserves. 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W TRUTCH. 
 
 To the Colonial Secretary. 18th February, 1868. 
 
 Extract from note of Mr. Ball to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New "Westminster, 15th February, 1866. 
 ******* 
 
 The bearers are Indians who have had a house on False Creek for several years, 
 and they wish a reserve made in their favour for themselves and families. There 
 are 14 men, 16 women, and 12 children, with potatoe patches for each family. 
 
 It appears on the map that the land in question is on a part of the land 
 reserved for Stamp, but as the Company have no interest in the land, a reserve 
 might be marked off for them provided they did not cut the timber required by 
 the Mill Company. 
 
 There is also another reserve required to be marked off on the North side of 
 Burrard Inlet. This land was reserved for them by Mr. Brew formerly, and they 
 
 wish to build a church there in the spring. 
 
 ******* 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) H. M. BALL. 
 
 Mr. Bushby to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 19th August, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward for your consideration a Petition from the 
 Indians settled at Burrard Inlet. 
 
 Mr. Deighton's claim is the immediate cause of their dissatisfaction, but they 
 also complain of the adjoining pre-emption formerly held by a Mr. Lewis, but 
 whose claim was cancelled by consent on the 20th March, 1869, in favour of Mr. 
 Bridges. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Ike Memorial of the Indians of Snatt's Village, situated at Burrard Inlet, opposite 
 Stamp's Mill, humbly showeth : 
 
 That before any white people settled at Burrard Inlet, and before Moody's 
 Mill was erected, your Memorialists had their camp at the same place they now 
 occupy. It is true, indeed, they h.ivo not resided on the land during the entire 
 year, that is to say the entire of them at the same time, as some were obliged to 
 go from time to time in search of provisions, but, as the Indians do in every village, 
 they always left some of their number to occupy the place. From the time the 
 whites first settled at Burrard Inlet until 1866, none of them came to interfere
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 77 
 
 with the Indians. About that time a white man named Lewis took up a claim 
 near the Indian village, and your Memorialists immediately sent Snatt, their Chief, 
 to complain to Judge Brew, the Stipendiary Magistrate, then residing at New 
 Westminster, that a portion of their land had been taken by Lewis. Judge Brew 
 told Snatt to take away the post, and at same time to notify to Lewis that he had 
 ordered him to do so. Snatt took advantage of the occasion and made application 
 to Judge Brew to have our Reserve surveyed, but this, unfortunately, has not been 
 done up to the present. 
 
 Your Memorialists were always most anxious to have the Reserve surveyed, 
 fearing that in the event of a change of Magistrates, another white man might 
 succeed Lewis, and that the new Magistrate might authorize him to take a por- 
 tion of their Reserve. 
 
 In January, 1868, we sent Snatt to beg of Captain Ball, who had replaced 
 Judge Brew as Stipendiary Magistrate, to have our Reserve surveyed; he promised 
 to have it done as soon as the weather would permit. 
 
 In the month of March subsequent, Snatt applied a second time to Captain 
 Ball, who gave him a letter to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. Mr. 
 Trutch told Snatt that it would be necessary for him to write to the Governor be- 
 fore marking out the Reserve. After the lapse of a fortnight Snatt waited a 
 second time on Mr. Trutch, who told him he had received no answer from the 
 Governor. A third time the same application was made and the same answer 
 given, and so our Reserve still remains unsurveyed. 
 
 Nevertheless we were persuaded and trusted that Her Majesty's Government 
 would guarantee to us the possession of at least the small piece of land we hold 
 and preserve for our children, since we have willingly and cheerfully given up the 
 rest of our land for the use of the white settlers. 
 
 About a month ago our hearts were filled with sadness on finding a white man 
 came to establish himself in the midst of our village beside our church, and told 
 us that land was his, that Her Majesty's Government had given it to him, and that 
 we had to permit him to build a house on it. We sent Snatt to make known to 
 Your Honor the cause of our sadness, and to entreat now, at least, to have our 
 Reserve surveyed and marked out. We have not brought our case in vain before 
 you, for the white man who was about to take possession of our land was obliged 
 to desist from his undertaking. But as he is using all his efforts to diminish the 
 extent of our land, which we wish to have and possess, we have deemed it expe- 
 dient to memorial Your Honor, and most respectfully represent : 
 
 1st. That the white man who took up the claim near our Reserve and wishes 
 to diminish the frontage of our Reserve adjoining the sea, and which extent of 
 frontage we have always held, has no right whatever to do so now more than in 
 1867, when by the decision of Judge Brew, orders were sent to have a post that 
 was planted by Lewis already mentioned, for the purpose of diminishing the front- 
 age of our land bordering on the sea removed, and that the more so on account of 
 the frequent applications we have made to the Government to have our Reserve 
 surveyed. 
 
 2d. That we are 50 married men and 16 young men, who have built our 
 church in the midst of our village, and we respectfully demand that there be left 
 for us 200 acres of land having 40 chains of frontage along the sea. Surely 200 
 acres for 50 families and 16 young men who may hereafter have families, is a very 
 small portion indeed, when compared to 160 acres which the Government allows to 
 each single white family. 
 
 3d. The 40 chains frontage that we demand along the sea should be so 
 marked off that we may have 20 chains each side of our church. The 20 chains 
 at the East or Moody 's mill side of our church is absolutely necessary for us to 
 have, for the 20 chains at the opposite or West side, is comparatively useless, or 
 at least very inconvenient to dwell on, on account of the enormous distance of the 
 tide from the land at low water ; consequently it is the 20 chains East (or Moody's
 
 78 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mill side) that above all we wish to have to build our houses on, &c., &c., because it 
 is the only place we can approach at low water, and this is precisely the portion of 
 land or frontage which the whites, to our very great regret and sadness, wish to 
 have us deprived of. 
 
 4th. An Indian named John built a house on the land that we have always 
 
 regarded as our Reserve, and which we have always defended against the encroach- 
 ments of the whites ; and, notwithstanding, John has received orders, transmitted 
 to him by an Indian, to remove his house from where it is, and bring it within a 
 few chains of the church. This circumstance appears more strange considering 
 that during the time he was clearing the place and building his house no person 
 told him he was doing so outside our land. 
 
 As we hear some white men say that we have no right to the spot we claim 
 and where we have our village and church, because we have another Reserve sur- 
 veyed at Reaplanon's place, we beg respectfully to represent that the Reserve iii 
 question was surveyed for Reaplanon and his people, between whom and your 
 Memorialists there never has been friendly feelings. Moreover that Reserve was 
 intended by the Government for Reaplanon and his people only, as evidence of 
 which we have only to refer you to the various responses given by Judge Brew, 
 Captain Ball, and Mr. Trutch, who never even made a remark about the above 
 Reserve, but each of them promised to have our Reserve surveyed at Snatt's 
 village. 
 
 Having no other person better acquainted with us and our circumstances than 
 the Rev. Father Dureau, we have requested ot him to present this Memorial to 
 Your Honor. 
 
 Firmly believing that Your Honor will see the necessity of immediate action 
 in the above matter, your Memorialists will ever pray, &c., &c. 
 
 (Signed) SNATT, and 65 others. 
 
 Few Westminster, 19th August, 1869. 
 
 [This reserve was laid out by the authority of the Governor on the spot.] 
 
 Mr. Bushby to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 20th August, 1869. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that a small party of Indians came to me 
 yesterday in great alarm about some land on which they are settled near Langley. 
 As I could not understand them very well, I directed them to obtain from their 
 priest a written statement of their wants, which he has kindly supplied in the form 
 of a petition, which 1 have the honour to enclose. 
 
 The copy of Mr. Brew's note is correct ; the Indians brought me the original. 
 
 I cannot trace Mr. Brady's claim in the office records. 
 
 The Whonock Reserve, I am informed, extended to Brady's claim, but at the 
 time of the actual survey was reduced to its present dimensions. I am also inform- 
 ed that the space the Indians apply for is uncultivated and unoccupied by any others 
 than themselves, and I am not able to trace any record of the land in the Pre-emp- 
 tion Records of this office. ]f such should be proved to be the case I would respect- 
 fully recommend that the laud in question be reserved for the Indian applicants. 
 
 I have &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY.
 
 39 Vic. . Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 79 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 To the Honorable A. T. Bushby, Registrar- General, J. P., ^-c., c. 
 
 The petition of the Indians living at the entrance of Shelik Creek, on the bank 
 of Fraser River, five miles above Langley', humbly sheweth : 
 
 1. That long before 1862, your petitioners have had their homestead at the en- 
 trance of Shelik Creek, on the bank of Fraser River. 
 
 2. In 1863, a white man named Cromarty came and took, as his claim, the land 
 upon which our house and gardens were. 
 
 3. Having complained to Judge Brew, he gave us, to protect our land against 
 any white man, a note, of which we give a copy underneath. 
 
 4. Cromarty left our land and abandoned his claim, but some time after another 
 white man took it, and after him came Mr. Brady, the actual occupant of our land, 
 who assured us that he bought the land and we had no further right on it. 
 
 5. Being driven away from our land, we commenced to cultivate a part of the 
 land situated below Brady's claim, but seeing that in spite of the note given us, 
 which we believed would secure our land to us, we have been dispossessed of it, 
 and fearing the same thing may happen us again regarding our present place, and 
 then find ourselves without any land, we humbly pray your" Honor to have our new 
 place surveyed and marked out as soon as possible. 
 
 6. We would respectfully demand that our reserve be so marked as to extend 
 along the Fraser, from the corner post of Brady's claim to the corner post of the 
 reserve already surveyed for "Whonock Indians. 
 
 7. The portion of land we now ask for, namely, from corner post of Brady's to 
 the corner post of Whonock Indian Reserve, is unoccupied by any white man. 
 Brady himself has advised us to make application to obtain that land as our reserve, 
 in order to put an end to any future dispute of rights and prevent us hereafter from 
 being overwhelmed with grief and sorrow on seeing ourselves without any land to 
 cultivate. 
 
 Firmly believing that your Honor will listen to their request and will cause our 
 reserve to be marked out immediately, your petitioners will ever pray. 
 
 f CHARLES SAL-TEM-TEN, 
 JULES SKOU-KIATEN, 
 (Signed) <| ADOLPH KOU-KEATEN, 
 
 ALICE , 
 
 |^2 others who have their gardens there. 
 New Westminster, August 20th, 1869. 
 
 Copy of Judge Brew's Note. 
 
 "The bearer of this, an Indian, complains that Cromarty, near Langley, has 
 taken away his potatoe ground. This is, therefore, to caution Cromarty or any 
 other person against taking or in any way interfering without special authority with 
 any land cultivated by Indians." 
 
 (Signed) BREW, C., J.P. 
 
 New Westminster, 24th April, 1863. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Bushby. 
 
 18th October, 1869. 
 
 SIR, Your letter of the 20th August, forwarding a petition from certain In- 
 dians living at the mouth of Shelik Creek for a tract of land to be laid out as a 
 reserve for their use, adjoining the Whonock Indian Reserve, was duly received and 
 forwarded for the Governor's consideration.
 
 80 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 I am now directed to state that as the limits of the reserve for the use of the 
 Whonock Indians, to which tribe I understood the petitioners to belong, as well as 
 of reserves for the various other tribes between Langley and Harrison River, were 
 defined last year after careful consideration of each case and consultation with the 
 various tribes on the ground, it is not deemed advisable to alter the arrangements 
 then made and which have been duly advertised in the Government Gazette. 
 
 The prayer of the petitioners cannot, therefore, be favourably entertained, and 
 I have to request that you will so inform them. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH "W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Mr. Michaud to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Hope, British Columbia, 
 
 15th February, 1870. 
 
 SIR, I have applied to Justice O'Reilly, Magistrate at Yale, in order to pre- 
 empt 160 acres of land east of Fraser River, and immediately above the mouth of 
 the Koquehalla River; having for boundary limits Fraser River to the west, and the 
 Koquehalla to the south, measuring two-thirds from south to north, and one-third 
 from west to east. Justice O'Reilly replied " this land is a part of an Indian 
 Reserve," consequently I am denied even the right of having it registered to my 
 name. 
 
 I should not solicit so much if it were not the only land near Hope fit for a farm, 
 and the unfortunate circumstance of having wasted ten years of my life in this place 
 at building houses, erecting fences, and selling fruit trees, on town lots I have 
 bought from the Government, and from which improvements I could derive no 
 profit if I were placed on a farm far away from Hope. Therefore I hope, from your 
 active benevolence and good understanding, the privilege to register in my name 
 the land in question, so that I could erect buildings on it next summer, and then 
 take permanent occupation. I, besides, engage myself to let the Indians living 
 thereupon enjoy peaceably the occupation of their small cabins and little gardens, 
 until the Government think fit to remove them. 
 
 Please sir, ponder, consider, and act, still more on account that this would open 
 a way to much more good land back of this reserve, and which remains wild because 
 the Koquehalla and it stands in the way. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) M. MICHAUD. 
 
 2 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Michaud 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 21st February, 1870. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 15th instant, I have to inform you that on 
 reference to Mr. O'Reilly, I find that the land you applied to him to record as a 
 pre-emption claim in your favour is part of an Indian Reserve, and therefore exempt 
 from the operation of the " Land Ordinance, 1865;" and I regret that under these 
 circumstances, I cannot hold out to you any prospect of your being able to acquire 
 possession of this tract of land. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 81 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 29th April, 1870. 
 
 SIR, "With reference to the subject of the survey of the Indian Reserves on 
 the Fraser, I am directed by the Governor to acquaint you that, as has been 
 suggested by you, he approves of the boundaries of all the lands which are to be 
 reserved for the use of the Indians, from Harrison River to Yale, and along the 
 "Waggon Road from Yale to Cache Creek, being determined by the local Magis- 
 trates, and surveyed under instructions from your Department; the Magistrates 
 personally inspecting such survey. 
 
 You will be good enough to give the necessary instructions to the Sub- 
 Commissioners of the District. The surveys in question to be carried out at the 
 earliest possible date. 
 
 The sum of $400 is duly authorized to be expended on this service. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) PHILIP J. HANKIN. 
 
 Mr. Brenton to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Chemainus, April 30th, 1870. 
 
 DEAR SIR, I must apologise for calling your attention to the trouble I have 
 been lately put to with a few of the Chemainus Indians concerning the land I last 
 summer pre-empted in the District of Oyster Bay. 
 
 I have been to Mr. Morley, Maple Bay, and have acquainted him of the par- 
 ticulars of the case, and can get no satisfactory arrangement with him. He says he 
 has written to you on the matter, and since then I have heard nothing more about it. 
 
 The land, you will find on examination of the sketch map I sent you through 
 Mr. Morley, is situated alout half-way between the two Bays, viz. Oyster and 
 Chemainus Bays, and about 1 miles from the point or termination. 
 
 I am given to understand that the Government have never reserved any portion 
 of this land for the use of the Indians, except at the extreme head of Oyster Bay, 
 which, of course, you will better understand. And notwithstanding my repeated 
 cautions to them to keep away, they still persist to come on the land to work, and 
 tell me to keep away, that I have no right there. Despite also Mr. Morley's 
 caution to the same effect, they say (as they always do in such cases) that the land 
 is theirs; that they have used it before for growing potatoes; and that therefore the 
 land belongs to them. They or their ancestors may have used the land before for 
 that purpose, but I candidly confess that there exists no visible signs of their 
 ever having used it; and all they lay claim to is an isolated patch of fern containing 
 about 1J acres, and in or near the centre of my land, and about one mile inland 
 from their ranch. 
 
 So soon as they discovered that I had taken up the land, they came and forth- 
 with commenced preparing this piece of land for growing their this season's potatoes; 
 and but for my having taken it up they most assuredly would have never come 
 there. So you will see, sir, from this statement the immediate necessity of attending 
 to this affair, and to get them put off the land without delay, for the longer they 
 are allowed there, the more difficult it will be to rid them. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN BRENTON.
 
 82 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Brenton. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter dated 30th ultimo, complaining of the annoyance 
 caused to you by the Chemainus Indians, I have the honour to inform you that I 
 shall take an early opportunity of visiting your locality and defining more exactly 
 on the ground the Indian lands. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEABSE. 
 
 Mr. Bushby to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 27th May, 1870. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that the Chiefs of the Zeluch Tribe of 
 Indians inhabiting a large lodge on the Harrison Rapids, about one mile or so above 
 Harrisonmouth, have applied to have their village and adjoining laud surveyed off' 
 and constituted a reserve. 
 
 The tribe, I am informed, numbers some one hundred and seventy souls. 
 The Indians seem aware that Mr. Henry Cooper is applying Jfor a lease of land 
 in their vicinity, and they are anxious that he should not clash with them. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Bushby. 
 
 Lands & "Works Office, Victoria, 
 
 3rd June, 1870. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 27th ultimo, I have the honour to inform 
 you, that I shall be prepared to send a surveyor to lay out the Zeluch Indian Re- 
 serve so soon as I shall have received replies from Mr. Cooper and other applicants 
 for timber cutting reserves, so that all may be done together. It will be necessary 
 in the case of the Zeluch Reserve, that you go with the Surveyor and arrange the 
 bounds with the chiefs of the tribe, in order that they may be content with the lands 
 as laid out. I should be glad also to have some information from you, at your ear- 
 liest convenience, as to the number of persons holding pre-empted or purchased 
 lands in your Districts who may wish to have a Government survey of same. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE. 
 
 Mr. O'Eeilly to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Yale, 28th May, 1870. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 9th inst, I have the honour to inform you, 
 that after Wednesday, the 1st June, I -shall be in readiness to lay out the Indian Re- 
 serves on the Fraser River. 
 
 Will you have the goodness to inform me at what point on the river I am to 
 commence this work, as I don't know how iar above Harrison River the reserves 
 have already been denned. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) P. O'REILLY.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. O'Reilly. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 3rd June, 1870. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated 28th 
 ultimo, and in reply to acquaint you that I have informed Mr. John Trutch, who 
 will be sent up to define the boundaries of the Indian Reserves on Fraser River, and 
 generally in the Yale-Lytton District, that you are now ready to undertake this 
 work. I also transmit herewith three tracings of the Indian Reserves at Hope and 
 Yale, and that at the mouth of Harrison River, beyond which no reserves have been 
 laid out. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. John Trutch. 
 
 4th June, 1870. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to instruct you to proceed forthwith to Yale and re- 
 port yourself to the Magistrate there, with a view to defining, under his immediate 
 supervision and direction, the Indian Reserves on the Fraser River, above Harrison- 
 mouth, as also such surveys as may be required of the pre-empted and purchased 
 lands within the Yale-Lytton Districts. In the latter case only upon due applica- 
 tion from the pre-emptor or purchaser for such survey. 
 
 These surveys will be executed in accordance with the genera] instructions 
 to surveyors issued from this office. The field notes will be returned to the office, 
 and the notes will be kept as far as possible on the American plan. You will also 
 keep a diary of your proceedings. Whilst engaged in these surveys you will be 
 remunerated at the rate of $10 per diem, which amount will include all personal 
 allowance for board, etc., excepting only travelling expenses. You will also keep 
 proper vouchers for all expenditures made by you. I append a copy of Messrs. 
 Cornwall's application for a survey of a tract of land, as also a copy of the rough 
 sketch furnished by them. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEAESE. 
 
 Mr. Bushby to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 28th June, 1870. 
 
 SIR, In the plan of the Scowlitz Indian Reserve, " Culkithl" is mentioned as 
 Chief; this man disclaims that honour. Captain John, or " Scultlaamento " is, I 
 am informed, the rightful Chief. As I shall have occasion to visit their village 
 shortly, am I at liberty to alter the plan and hand it over to Captain John, on be- 
 ing satisfied that "he is the actual Chief. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Bushby. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, 30th June, 1870. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated 28th 
 inst., informing me of your error in assigning the chieftainship of the Scowlitz 
 Indian Reserve, and asking whether you will be at liberty to alter the plan and 
 hand it over to the rightful Chief, Captain John, upon your being satisfied that he 
 is the rightful claimant. I have to inform you'that I think it right that yoi should 
 do so. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEABSE.
 
 84 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mr. A. Dods to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Cowichan, July 28th, 18TO. 
 
 SIB, As you asked me to apply to you in writing for a building site (when I 
 spoke to you at the office) I now do so, as I have made arrangements to go on 
 building provided you see fit to grant the following request : I want about ] J acres 
 at the corner of west half of Section 11, R. II. It is the only place in the vicinity 
 fit to build a dwelling house on, being convenient to wood and good water. Any- 
 where on the other half is so cut up with sloughs that it is very hard to get fire- 
 wood, and the water is brackish, even in the river, about three months in the 
 summer. My neighbours, Marriner and Botterel, have been accorded like privi- 
 leges. On the other side is a rough sketch of the ground, but I wish you could 
 have seen it. I may mention that the Indians are aware of my intention and are 
 quite satisfied. 
 
 I hope you will grant the site as I can't build anywhere else very well, and I 
 am at present putting up at Mrs. "Williams'. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) ARCHIBALD DODS. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. A. Dods. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 1st August. 1870. 
 
 SIB, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated 28th 
 ult., applying for a part of S. 11., R II., Cowichan District, for a building site. 
 In reply I have to inform you that the west half of this section was pre-empted by 
 a man named Dan. Campbell, and is not a part of the Indian Reserve at all, so I 
 presume you must have made a mistake in your description. Possibly it is a part 
 of S. 11., R. I., that you seek to acquire. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE. 
 
 Mr. Weir to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Gordon Bush, Metchosin, August 29th, 1870. 
 
 DEAR SIR, This Indian from Sooke is desirous of purchasing land. The piece 
 lie wants is situated on the right side of the entrance to Sooke Harbour opposite 
 the spit, at a place where a small stream flows into the bay. He says he only 
 wants a small piece, but I suppose he can have nothing less than a section ; per- 
 haps you would allow him to squat on it if it is not yet surveyed. I have known 
 him for several years for a hard-working and industrious Indian. 
 
 I hope you will be kind enough to explain the matter to him as he is rather a 
 deserving character and should be encouraged. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN WEIR. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Weir. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 10th October, 1870. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter dated 29th August, I have the honour to inform 
 you that the Indian " Charley " will be allowed to take up 20 acres of land in 
 Sooke Harbour, opposite the spit, provided he occupy and improve it in good faith. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) B. "W. PEARSE.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 85 
 
 Mr. Sanders to the Survey or- General. 
 
 Lillooet, 12th September, 1870. 
 
 SIR, Some Indians living between this place and Foster's Bar, midway to 
 Ljtton, having expressed to me their earnest desire to have the lands they have 
 so long occupied properly secured to them, I rode down on the 6th inst. and made 
 rough surveys and sketches of the plots claimed. I now beg to forward to you 
 transcripts of the records which have been made in their favour for your informa- 
 tion. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 ''Signed) E. H. SANDERS. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 Tonwick Reservation No. 1. 
 
 Recorded this day in favour of a settlement of Indians, a section of land, 
 comprising fifteen acres more or less, situated about eight miles south of Lillooet 
 on the right bank of the Fraser, and adjoining the north line of Won Liu's pre- 
 emption. This reservation is to be known as the *' Tonwick Reservation, No. 1." 
 The Indians are to be entitled to fifty inches of water from Touwick Creek for 
 purposes of irrigation. 
 
 Recorded this 12th day -of September, 1870. 
 
 Tonwick Reservation, No. 2. 
 
 Recorded this 12th day of September, in favour of a group of Indians, a 
 section of land on an elevated plateau on the right bank of the Fraser, about seven 
 miles south of Lillooet, to be designated the "Tonwick Reservation, No. 2.;" 
 This reservation adjoins the pre-emption claim of Ah-Eye, " Side-Hill Farm," 
 abutting on the southern line of said claim, and comprising from ten to twelve 
 acres, more or less. The Indians are to be entitled to fifty inches of unappro- 
 priated water, for purposes of irrigation from a creek, "Tonwick Creek," flowing 
 into the Fraser to the southward of this land. 
 
 Recorded this 12th day of September, 1870. 
 
 Nesekess Reservation. 
 
 Registered in favour of the Indians of Nesekess a piece of land containing fifty 
 acres, more or less. The land in question is situated on the right bank of the 
 Fraser, aud about fourteen miles and a half from Lillooet ; it is to be designated 
 the " Nesekess Reservation." The Indians are to be entitled to the use, for pur- 
 poses of irrigation, of one hundred inches ot water from the first creek below this 
 reserved land. 
 
 Recorded this 12th day of September, 1870. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. H. M. Ball. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 25th November, 1870. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward herewith, for your information and guidance, 
 plans of the Indian Reserves, two at the north shore of Burrard Inlet and one on the 
 south shore of False Creek, surveyed by Mr. Launders last autumn, and which have 
 been established by notice, of this date, in the Government Gazette as reserves for 
 the use of the Indians resident thereon respectively. 
 
 I am informed by Air. Launders that he finds that Reserve No. 3 was wrongly 
 placed by him on ihe general map of the District belonging to this office, and it
 
 86 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 seems therefore advisable that you should send down your map by safe hands, so 
 that the position of this reserve should be correctly laid down. 
 
 I also forward separate maps of these reserves in tin cases, to be delivered by 
 you to the chiefs or principal men of each tribe for their information and that of 
 the neighbouring settlers. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TKUTCH. 
 
 The Reverend J. B. Good to Governor Musgrave. 
 
 St. Paul's, Lytton, British Columbia, 
 
 December 19th, 1870. 
 May it please your Excellency : 
 
 At the earnest request of the Chief ot the Nicola Valley, who rode in here on 
 Saturday with the hope of obtaining an interview with the visiting Magistrate, 
 but arrived some hours after Mr. O'Reilly had returned to Yale, I beg respectfully 
 to enclose the accompanying petition for redress of a very crying grievance, which 
 I feel sure will receive from Your Excellency the attentive and kindly consider- 
 ation the merits of the petitioner and of his appeal crave at your hands. 
 
 The circumstances connected with the present case may be briefly stated 
 thus : 
 
 In laying off the reserve at Nicola Valley, between two and three years ago, a 
 piece of land was assigned for the future use of the Indians rendezvousing in this 
 valley, quite apart from either of the three old chief settlements which had pre- 
 viously been the favorite locations of these original possessors of, perhaps, the 
 most favoured valley in this upper country. The names of these Native stations, 
 in the order of their approach from Lytton, are "Nehyig" with its two burial 
 places, two water courses, and long line of Indian potato patches, and situate 
 about a mile inclusive of the new official reserve, a place of remarkable beauty, 
 fertility, and natural attraction; (2.) "To Tulla," some four miles further on 
 where the Nicola River and the fresh-water stream meet, and from whence in 
 turning to the lake we proceed in an easterly direction; and (3) the third is named 
 "Tootch," just at the foot of the lake, where Naweeshistan's elder brother Poash 
 has lived for years past, and from which he has lately been driven in favour of a 
 white settler who has been allowed to pre-empt over his head, and to seize upon 
 his improvements and lands without any compensation being offered him in 
 mitigation of the loss and grief thereby occasioned him. 
 
 Naweeshistan from the first was most anxious to retain intact the right of 
 the three spots severally, to which I have directed the attention of Your Ex- 
 cellency, but his heart was specially set upon " Nehyig," his own favorite stopping 
 place and head-quarters. It was here he received a most friendly visit from Your 
 Excellency's predecessor in office, Sir James Douglas, to whom Naweeshistan is 
 well and favourably known. Here, also, the present Chief Justice Begbie called 
 upon him, and left him with assurances of safety and protection of his rights that 
 the old man now regards as standing in imminent jeopardy. 
 
 From the first he protested against surrendering "Nehyig," but wished it to be 
 incorporated with the land recently assigned him, but wished in vain. In pursuit 
 of this he made an especial journey to me immediately after the reserve had been 
 laid off, and begged me with many tears to intercede on his behalf. Responding 
 to his anxious wishes and fears, I brought his case under the consideration of the 
 Lands and Works Department before the maps exhibiting the reserve in question 
 had been prepared. I afterwards consulted with Chief Justice Begbie and His 
 Honor Judge Crease, to whose joint opinion I would at this time especially beg 
 Your Excellency to refer, in order that you may arrive at a righteous decision in 
 the matter.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 87 
 
 I was advised to refer the matter at once to Your Excellency, but considered 
 it would be most in order previously to write the Magistrate of the District, by 
 whom the Nicola reserve was assigned its present limits. 
 
 I understood from him, that he would personally re-visit Nicola and confer 
 with Naweeshistan on the spot. No such visit however has been made, and ac- 
 cording to the official announcement, persons may go and pre-empt all lands 
 adjacent to the new reserve, in which case the chief would be turned out of his 
 old homestead and ranch, shut off from his present water privileges, and his whole 
 future life embittered with a sense of injury and wrong that might eventually 
 culminate in rebellion to constituted authority. 
 
 A better and more amiable man than this old chief could not well be found. 
 His loyalty and service to the Queen and her representatives have been most 
 conspicuously evinced on all occasions when it has been in his power to exhibit them, 
 or to the interest of the Crown to test them. He and his numerous adhe- 
 rents are prepared in spring to fence in their reserve and concentrate all their 
 energies in its profitable development, if enlarged according to tenor of enclosed 
 appeal. Would it be wise or politic to arrest all this, by denying their present 
 modest and righteous request, and to convert a peace-loving, useful, and improving 
 people into a disaffected, turbulent, and possibly seditious band of men? 
 
 The whole course of Your Excellency's Indian policy since assuming the reins 
 of Government here, assures me in believing it impossible that such will be your 
 decision. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) JOHN BOOTH GOOD. 
 
 P. S. If it should be that Your Excellency is disposed to redress the wrong 
 inflicted upon Naweeshistan, in accordance with the request embodied in his 
 address, it will be advisable that special instructions be sent to the office here at 
 once, forbidding pre-emptions to be registered or entertained in connection with 
 the sites now in request, until further notice, by which much trouble and annoyance 
 to all concerned would be avoided. 
 
 (Initialed) J. B. G. 
 
 PETITION. 
 
 Lytton, December, 17th, 1870. 
 To His Excellency Governor Musgrave, $c., c., $c. 
 
 The humble Petition of Naweeshistan, Indian Chief at Nicola Valley, humbly 
 showeth : 
 
 That the land officially reserved for the use of himself and Indians owning 
 his authority does not meet his and their wants and wishes; but having received it 
 irom the beginning under protest, it is still in its present unaltered form, an abiding 
 source of growing discontent and disaffection. 
 
 That the said Chief, for himself and people, respectfully prays that the reserve 
 in dispute be laterally extended, so as to embrace on the one side his old location at 
 Nehyig, with the water-courses, burial grounds, and potato gardens thereof, and to 
 the junction of Nicola and fresh- water stream, called "To Tulla," on the other. 
 
 That such an amendment of the piece of land secured to him and his numerous 
 adherents would give great satisfaction and quiet their present feeling of having been 
 unfairly dealt with, whilst they never will be reconciled to receive in peace and 
 content the land as now offered for their acceptance and enjoyment. 
 
 And he will, as in duty bound, ever pray. 
 
 "Witness, (Signed) NAWBESHISTAN his x mark. 
 
 (Signed) J. B. GOOD.
 
 88 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Reverend J. B. Good. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 18th January, 1871. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 19th ultimo, enclosing a petition from the 
 Chief of the Nicola Lake Valley in reference to the Indian Reserves in that neigh- 
 bourhood, I am directed by the Governor to forward you herewith a copy of Mr. 
 O'Reilly's report thereon, and to stale that as there seems to be some difference of 
 opinion as to the facts of the case. His Excellency's does not think it advisable at 
 present to make any change in the Indian Reserves already assigned, especially as 
 all Indian affairs will soon be transferred to the jurisdiction of the Canadian 
 Government. I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) PHILIP J. HANKIN. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Victoria, 12th January, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to submit the following remarks in reference to Mr. 
 Good's statements regarding the Indian Reserves at Nicola Lake : 
 
 In accordance with instructions received from the Government, I visited the 
 Nicola Lake country in August, 1868, for the purpose of laying out the Indian 
 Reserves, which consist of three blocks (not one as stated by Mr. Good), contain- 
 ing in the aggregate 1,648 acres of the best land in the valley. The Indians of 
 Nicola Lake differ in no way from those of any other part of the country, and when 
 their lands were being defined, they laid claim to small patches scattered over the 
 entire valley, a distance of about fifteen miles. I explained to them that it would 
 be impossible for me to reserve the whole valley for their use, but that I was pre- 
 pared to mark off, in any place or places they might select, more land than could 
 ever possibly be cultivated by them. The sites of the three reserves were subse- 
 quently fixed upon by the Chiefs, and comprise, as I have said before, the richest 
 and best watered tracts in the neighbourhood. 
 
 Considering that Mr. Good has never been at Nicola Lake, he has succeeded 
 in drawing an effective description, which however is totally incorrect, and it is 
 to be regretted that he should not have made himself personally acquainted with 
 the locality before submitting such a statement. 
 
 About a year since Mr. Good spoke to me about the Indian burial grounds, 
 when I informed him that they are protected by a special Act of the Legislature, 
 and cannot be interfered with by settlement whether included within the Reserves 
 or not; I distinctly told him at the same time that I did not think the boundaries 
 of the reserves could be altered, and that I did not see any good reason for recom- 
 mending a change, the Indians having already been most liberally dealt with. It 
 is my opinion that but for Mr. Good's interference from time to time the Indians 
 would long since have ceased to consider they had a grievance. 
 
 I may add that with regard to the chief's visit to Lytton, it was made at my 
 request, as I was anxious to pay him a sum of money due to him for ranching 
 horses for the Government. I sent him a message to say I should be at Lyttou on 
 the 19th December last, and this, I apprehend, was the true cause of his journey 
 there, and not to present the petition drafted by Mr. Good. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) P. O'REILLY, S. M.
 
 39 Vie. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 89 
 
 The Eeverend J. B. Good to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 St. Paul's Mission Parsonage, 
 
 Lytton, February 3rd, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your official reply, dated 
 18th January, to petition from the Chief at Nicola Valley, as forwarded by me, to- 
 gether with copy of Mr. O'Reilly's report, and would in the first place desire to con- 
 vey to His Excellency my grateful appreciation of the courtesy and attention be- 
 stowed on my memorial and representations thus far, in respect to a matter which I 
 most reluctantly venture to obtrude again upon His Excellency's notice. For did 
 I not feel absolutely sure that the case in dispute is one of crying injustice towards a 
 most worthy and deserving chieftain, who looks to me, as one bound by the most 
 sacred ties and obligations, to do all that is in my power to aid and protect him, a 
 case, the merits of which have been most unfairly dealt with by one from whom he 
 might reasonably have expected to receive a very different kind of treatment, and, 
 moreover, just such a wrong as His Excellency in the noble reply he made to our 
 Indian congratulatory address, when he passed through Lytton, declared it was his 
 solemn duty to take in hand and redress upon appeal, I certainly should not have 
 thought it necessary or fit to have troubled the Government with my reflections 
 upon the tone, temper, and animus of the report of Magistrate as enclosed. Most 
 respectfully and earnestly, therefore, do I entreat to be heard a second time on this 
 question and on the opinion and remarks submitted by Mr. O'Reilly for His Excel- 
 lency's guidance, and then, whatever may be the result, I shall, at the least, have 
 the satisfaction of feeling I have done my duty and discharged my conscience 
 towards all concerned, without partiality, fear, or guile. The fact that the petitioner 
 is an illiterate dependant in this instance upon the Queen's bounty, as exercised by 
 Her Majesty's representative in this Colony, and the one who, as I believe, has so 
 imprudently and unjustifiably limited the display of that bounty as touching the in- 
 terests of my petitioner when laying off the native reserve at Nicola Valley, is a 
 gentleman of high position with powerful connections will, I feel sure, have no other 
 force or weight with His Excellency than, if at all, to give the benefit of the doubt 
 to the weaker party. Will then Governor Musgrave do me the favour, before pro- 
 ceeding with this statement, to have before him the Government surveys of the 
 Nicola Lake Reservations from the Land Office, together with the Chief Naweeshi- 
 tan's petition, my letter which accompanied it, and Mr. O'Reilly's report upon both. 
 
 Any one reading the latter would imagine that I had been indebted solely to 
 my imagination for the supposed facts supplied through me, that I had no accurate 
 notion concerning the subject matter complained of, and that, but for me, the Nicola 
 Chief would have been content to acquiesce in the allotment already assigned him 
 and his people. How far this is a true statement of the affair, and what reliance 
 His Excellency ought to place upon the accuracy of the Magistrate's report, rather 
 than upon any representation of mine, the sequel will, I hope, abundantly show. 
 
 And first, Mr. O'Reilly would lead His Excellency to imagine I was ignorant of 
 the fact that there are three Indian Reservations connected with the Nicola Lake 
 and Valley, and stated there was only one, whereas I knew to the contrary as well 
 as himself. But Mr. O'R. knows also that No. I. and II. on the south side of Nicola 
 Lake belong to the Chief" Chilehascut," who ranges between Nicola Lake and that 
 of Okanagan, and that so far as Chief "Naweeshistan " is interested or concerned 
 they might as well be placed on the other side of the Rocky Mountains. It is with 
 Reservation No. III. of 920 acres my remarks were wholly connected, and it was in refer- 
 ence to the limitation and character of this the petition alone refers. Now, whilst I never 
 thought of denying the two former to be well watered and satisfactory to all con- 
 cerned, I do again most emphatically assert that No. IH. is not so, and that_ if 
 " Nehyig," Naweeshistan's camping grounds, burial places, two water courses, with 
 long line of continuous potato patches, are still to be shut out and left open to pre- 
 emption at any hour, this reserve is practically useless, and will never be accepted as
 
 90 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 a central home for Naweeshistan and his numerous increasing people. The Chief, more- 
 over, says distinctly that he begged that Nehyig might be included (a matter of 
 only one-half mile extension northwards), and was told " he was too covetous." 
 
 Secondly, Mr. O'R. informs His Excellency, with most astonishing assurance, I 
 have never been to Nicola Lake and Valley. I beg to say I have been to both. I 
 spent a Sunday within a mile of the lake (about two years since), and had Nawee- 
 shistan with me all the time to explain, on the spot, the whole of his troubles. 
 
 Thirdly, in relation to the burial grounds, Mr. O'R. on my earnest expostula- 
 tion, and in the presence of Naweeshistan and many others at the Court House, dis- 
 tinctly promised to visit Nicola and lay off so many acres, encircling these places of 
 sepulchre, and at the same time re-examine the limitation of Naweeshistan' s Reserve, 
 but never went, notwithstanding the Indians put themselves greatly about to stay at 
 home in order to meet him at the time announced for his visit. 
 
 Lastly, I am charged with inciting the chief to consider himself aggrieved, who 
 would otherwise have remained quiescent. In answer to this, I have to say that 
 the Chief, as soon as he realized his condition, hastened to me, so long ago as the 
 fall of 1868, and with bitter tears and lamentation besought my interference, say- 
 ing the loss of Nehyig would break his heart, and also, he feared, drive his followers 
 into commission of acts of disaffection, violence, and rebellion against authority. And 
 again and again he has renewed the theme. In his behalf, and in the absence of Mr. 
 O'Reilly at Kootenay, I represented the matter to the Lands and Works Depart- 
 ment, subsequently to the two Judges, and Mr. O'Reilly, and now lastly the appeal 
 is made to the highest authority. In my eager desire to honour and obey the 
 Queen, and to behold my flock walking in all due subjection to authority, and 
 maintaining peaceful relations with the European population settling in their midst, 
 I write thus at length, and would respectively suggest that if the matter cannot at pre- 
 sent be adjusted satisfactorily, at least an order should be sent up prohibiting any one from 
 pre-empting Nehyig, or, which would be better, forbidding the officer in charge here from 
 entertaining the preliminary notice of pre-emption, and also that the same caution should 
 be, published in the Government Gazette. Query might not the chief himself pre- 
 empt it ? or nominally lease the whole ? 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN B. GOOD. 
 
 P.S. Further reflection confirms me in the conviction, that to give to the chief 
 a least of Nehyig in perpetuity, at a nominal rental, would meet the difficulty, and 
 allow Reservation No. HI. to remain undisturbed. This lease should include the 
 right to the water courses by which alone the aforesaid reservation can be 
 irrigated. And until the lease was executed, a prohibition to pre-empt the land 
 in dispute would avoid all complication in the matter. 
 
 (Initialed) J. B. G. 
 
 The Colonial Secretary to the Reverend J. B. Good. 
 
 Colonial Secretary's Office, 
 
 13th March, 1871. 
 
 REV. SIR, I am directed by the Governor, in reply to your letter of the 3rd 
 ultimo, on the subject of the Indian Reserves at Nicola Lake, to forward copy of a 
 report from Mr. O'Reilly, and letter from Mr. Mohun, who surveyed the laud in 
 question, and to remark that His Excellency thinks you are mistaken in supposing 
 the Reservation No. 3 is not well watered. 
 
 There would appear to be no reason why the Indian burial grounds should not 
 be fenced in, and as Nehyig is, as His Excellency is informed, a barren undesirable 
 spot, the Indians are not likely to be disturbed in their use of it as a camping ground. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) PHILIP J HANKES
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 91 
 
 ENCLOSURE No. 1. 
 
 Victoria, 
 
 4th March, 1871. 
 
 SIR, With regard to the Rev. Mr. Good's letter of the 8th ultimo, relating to 
 the Indian Reserves at Nicola Lake, I regret that I can see no good reason ad- 
 vanced by him for altering the opinion I have already expressed concerning these 
 lands. 
 
 In my former letters I have replied to the various points urged by Mr. Good, 
 and I have now, therefore, only to deal with the following paragraph which I copy 
 from his letter: " It is with Reservation No. III. of 920 acres, my remarks are 
 " wholly connected, and it was in reference to the limitations and character of this, the 
 "petition alone refers. Now whilst I never thought of denying the two former to be well 
 "watered, and satisfactory to all concerned, I do again most emphatically assert that No. 
 " III. is not so." In answer to this, I have to append the report ot Mr. Mohun 
 who surveyed the reserve in question, from which it is apparent that the statement 
 made by Mr. Good, viz : that reserve No. III. is not well watered, and is in conse- 
 quence useless, is incorrect. I can only infer that Mr. Good is personally 
 unacquainted with the situation of this particular land, and the singular ad vantages 
 it possesses in the very respect in which he professes to take exception. 
 
 My instructions in laying out these reserves were to deal liberally with the 
 Indians, and I have done so, as will be seen by reference to the maps, to the utmost 
 extent which I considered justifiable in the public interest, and far more so than 
 with their present limited and apparently decreasing numbers the Indians there 
 can ever really require. I considered it indispensable that the reserves should be 
 well supplied with wood and water, and I affirm that the one in question is so, 
 and that it is, both in extent and situation, indeed in all respects, admirably 
 adapted for an Indian Reservation. I cannot, therefore, recommend any further 
 extension of the present reserve. 
 
 "With regard to the burial grounds, although they are already protected by a 
 special act of the Legislature, under heavy penalties, there can be no objection, but 
 the contrary, to their being fenced in by the Indians. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) P. O'REILLY, S. M. 
 
 ENCLOSURE No. 2. 
 
 Victoria, B. C., 
 
 24th February, 1871. 
 
 SIR : In answer to your enquiry as to the supply of water on Indian Reserve 
 No. 3., situated on the Nicola River, and surveyed by me in the latter end of 
 August, 1868, I have the honour to inform you that I consider the above reserve to 
 be exceptionally well watered. 
 
 In the first place, the Nicola River, a stream of considerable size, flows through 
 it, with a sufficient fall for purposes of irrigation ; and in the second, there is a never 
 failing spring, from which an abundant supply of water may be procured in the 
 height of summer. 
 
 As you are aware I was there at the dryest time of a very dry season, when the 
 settlers in the valley were complaining of the scarcity of water, yet, even then, the 
 flow from that spring was sufficient to cause a reed swamp of two or three acres in 
 extent and six or eight inches deep in mud. 
 
 You will doubtless remember that, had you not decided on laying out that por- 
 tion as an Indian Reserve, there was a settler who was eager to take up that very 
 piece of land, simply because it was so well watered. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) EDWARD MOHUN.
 
 92 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mr. Bushby to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 1st February, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that the Lachouwa, a small band of 
 Indians residing at the Sumass, near Miller's Landing, have complained to me that 
 their land promised to them in a letter from the Colonial Secretary, dated 26th 
 May, 1870, and addressed to Father Durieu, has not [yet been surveyed, and that 
 certain white men are molesting them. 
 
 I enclose a note from Father Durieu on the subject, and trust that the survey 
 may be made as soon as possible. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Bushby. 
 
 Lands and "Works Office, 
 
 February 6th, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated the 
 1st instant, enclosing a letter from Father Durieu on the subject of the Indian 
 Reserves near Miller's Landing. I have no copy of the letter from the Colonial 
 Secretary to Father Durieu; but if it should appear to you to be strictly right, I 
 shall be obliged if you will employ the first Government Surveyor who may be in 
 your neighbourhood to make the necessary survey. 
 I return, herewith, Father Durieu's letter. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE. 
 
 Mr. Bushby to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster; 
 
 20th February, 1871. 
 
 SIR, Referring to a report from Mr. Justice Crease, and my remarks thereon, 
 respecting the Sowassen Indians at Point Roberts, and forwarded to you some short 
 time back, I would wish to know whether it is the intention to lay them out a re- 
 serve this summer. I have to visit them to explain the Fence Ordinance, under 
 which they are now included, and I should like, at the same time, to be able to 
 give them a satisfactory assurance as to their reserve. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) A. T. BUSHBY, S. M. 
 
 2 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Bushby. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 27th February, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated the 
 20th instant, asking whether it is designed to lay out the Sowassen Indian Reser- 
 vation during this summer. In reply I have to inform you that a surveyor will be 
 sent into your neighborhood very shortly and that you can then instruct him to 
 make the necessary survey. 
 
 I shall also be glad if you will, at your earliest possible convenience, inform 
 me_what number of applications for survey have been made, and generally the lo- 
 cality of such applicants. 
 
 I have &c., 
 
 (Signed) P. W. PEARSE.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 93 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Mohun. 
 
 Victoria, 27th March, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to instruct you to proceed to Eraser River, and place 
 yourself under the orders of the Assistant Commissioner of Lands and Works at 
 New Westminster, in order that you may carry out the various surveys of pre- 
 emption and pre-emption purchase claims, Indian Reserves, etc., in that District. 
 
 Your instructions of last year will hold good this year, and your rate of re- 
 muneration will be the same. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE. 
 
 1 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. O'Reilly. 
 
 Victoria, B. 0., 
 
 26th April, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to transmit herewith twenty-four tracings of all the 
 recent surveys of the Indian Reserves in the Yale-Lytton District. 
 
 The tracings for the Indians are complete, and packed in separate tin cases, 
 which will be sent to you, in spring, for distribution. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE. 
 
 Mr. Mohun to the Survey or- General. 
 
 New Westminster, 9th June, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward you herewith the field notes and sketches 
 of two Indian Reserves surveyed by me, in accordance with instructions received 
 from the Assistant Commissioner of Lands and Works at New Westminster. 
 
 One at Sumass adjoining David Miller's pre-emption claim and containing 
 about thirty-five acres ; the other at Tsow-wassen, English Bluff, and containing 
 about four hundred acres. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) EDWARD MOHUN. 
 
 Mr.Haynes to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Custom House, Ossoyoos Lake, 
 
 1st May, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to inform you that, at the request of Mr. O'Reilly, 
 I have laid out as an Indian Reservation a piece of land called "Ashtuolan," or 
 "Ashnola," on the Similkameen River. 
 
 I have also marked out as an Indian Reservation a piece of land near the 
 head of Ossoyoos Lake, which the natives of that vicinity have tilled for several 
 years. 
 
 Mr. Lowe, the officer in charge of this station, will point out these lands for 
 survey. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) J. 0. HAYNBS.
 
 94 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Mr. Morley to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and 'Works. 
 
 Maple Bay, 
 
 28th May, 1871. 
 
 Dear Sir, The Indians, the bearers of this note appear to have some 
 difficulty about a road at Chemainus with Mr. Thomas. 1 believe you laid the 
 road out when you were last there. Please send me word where the road should 
 go, and I will see that it is carried out. 
 
 I am, etc., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN MORLEY. 
 
 P. S. I have not quite finished my report upon Salt Spring Island, but will 
 send it down next opportunity. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Morley. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, 26th May, 1871. 
 
 Dear Sir, I send you herewith a rough sketch of the south part of the Indian 
 Reserve at Chemainus, showing the proposed bridge and approaches thereto on 
 both sides. Mr. Thomas has no power to interfere with the Indians or with their 
 reserve. If you find any further difficulty with him or them write to me fully at 
 once. I think with the sketch to refer to you will have no difficulty in the mat- 
 ter. I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE. 
 
 Mr. E. White to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Cowichan, B. C., 
 
 June 22, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to apply for permission to lease a certain lot of land, por- 
 tion of the Indian Reserve, Comiaken, indicated in the sketch attached hereto, and 
 marked red, containing three acres, more or less. I at present occupy a section 
 adjoining the piece I desire to lease, some of my buildings which, located on the 
 river?s bank, are yearly threatened with destruction by the river displacing the 
 banks during freshets, etc.; my object in leasing the above land being to enable 
 me to take steps to protect my property from destruction as described, by driving 
 piles on the river's bank, which, at this particular point, is much exposed to wear. 
 I have the permission of the Indians to occupy this small portion of their reserve, 
 and pray for the consent of the Government. I shall be perfectly willing to pay 
 a nominal rent of $5 per annum, and would wish to have the lease for a period of 
 not less than ten years. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) R. WHITE. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. JR. White. 
 
 Victoria, B. C., 
 
 5th July, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated 22d 
 ultimo, applying for a lease of a portion of the Comiaken Indian Reservation, be- 
 ing about three acres, and informing me that the Indians have no objection to such 
 a lease being granted. In reply I have to inform you that I am authorized, in 
 view of the facts stated in your letter, to grant you a lease of this small piece of 
 ground at a rental of $5 per annum, for ten years, provided you can show to my 
 satisfaction that the Indians are consenting parties thereto. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 95 
 
 Mr. Claudet to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 New Westminster, 
 
 28th August, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that the Coquitlam Indians have applied 
 to me for a map of their reserve, which they are anxious to get on account of the 
 neighbouring settlers having frightened them by threatening to have them removed. 
 I shall leel obliged by your forwarding one to me as soon as convenient. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) F. G. CLAUDET. 
 
 1 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to Mr. Claudet. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 15th September, 1871. 
 
 SIR, In reference to your letter on the subject of the reserves for the use of 
 the Coquitlam Indians, dated 20th ult. , I have the honour to inform you that their 
 reserves have been surveyed and marked out on the ground, in accordance with the 
 sketch appended hereto. If you find any white men encroaching on either of these 
 reserves it will be necessary to warn them that they are doing wrong, and that all 
 Indian Reserves are specially exempted from pre-emption. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PBARSB. 
 
 Mr. O'Eeilly to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Germansen Creek, Omineca, 
 
 October 21st, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose herewith, a rough description of the Indian 
 Reserves which I have marked off in the District of Omineca up to this date. 
 
 I also enclose a description of two Government Reserves which I have marked 
 oft on Babine Lake, one at the terminus of the trail from the Forks of Skeena, and 
 the other at the commencement of the trail from Babine Lake to Lake Trembleur. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) P. O'REILLY. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 
 GRANDE RAPIDE INDIAN RESERVE, situated on the right bank of Thatchy River, 
 about six miles from Lake Trembleur. 
 
 Chief's name, Nah-ky-ley. Population, sixteen. 
 
 Boundaries of Reserve. Commencing at a post marked " Indian Reserve," 
 planted about four hundred yards above the Grande Rapide, on the right bank of 
 the river, and running up stream five hundred yards to a post similarly marked; 
 thence running back to the base of the mountain, forming a block of land about 
 on e quarter of a mile square. 
 
 THATCHY INDIAN RESERVE, situated on the North-East bank of Stuart's Lake, 
 and the left bank of Thatchy River. 
 
 Name of Chief, Ah-dee-chas. Population, twenty-five. 
 
 Boundaries of Reserve. Commencing at a stake marked Indian Reserve, near 
 the mouth of Thatchy River on the left bank, and running up stream nine hundred 
 yards to a similar post; thence running back a distance of one half mile; thence a 
 line parallel to the frontage until it strikes the margin of Stuart's Lake.
 
 9 
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 NECOSLIE VILLAGE, situated on Stuart's Lake, immediately below Fort St. 
 James. 
 
 Prince, Chief. Twenty families. Total population, one hundred and twenty. 
 
 Boundaries. Commencing at a post on the bank of the Lake, one hundred 
 and eighty-six feet from the Hudson Bay Company's Post, and extending three 
 hundred yards towards the mouth of Stuart's River, and two hundred yards back 
 towards the base of the mountain. 
 
 Omineca, October 20th, 1871. 
 
 LOWER FISHERY VILLAGE, situated on Babine River, about seven miles from its 
 mouth. 
 
 Zaneane, Chief. Population, one hundred and fifty. 
 
 Boundaries. Commencing at a post fifty yards below the lower fishery, and 
 running up stream about half a mile, including both fishing lodges, to a point fifty 
 yards above the upper fishery, and one quarter of a mile on either side of the river. 
 
 NAYAU VILLAGE, fishing station situated on Babine River, about one mile from 
 its mouth. 
 
 Nayau, Chief. Population, sixty. 
 
 Boundaries. Commencing at a post about fifty yards above the small island 
 on which the fishing lodges are placed, and running up stream to a post twenty 
 yards above the Hudson's Bay Co.'s store, one quarter of a mile on either side of 
 the river. 
 
 BABINE LAKE winter village, situated on Babine Lake near its mouth. 
 
 Nayau, Chief. Population, fifty. 
 
 Boundaries. Commencing at a point about two hundred and fifty yards 
 below the burial ground, and running up about four hundred yards to the foot of 
 the lake, and back towards the mountain two hundred yards. 
 
 LATACULSA VILLAGE, situated on Babine Lake, adjoining the Hudson's Bay 
 Co.'s store. 
 
 Nastell, Chief. Seventy families. Population, two hundred and fifty. 
 
 Boundaries. Commencing at the Hudson's Bay Co.'s boundary line, and run- 
 ning down stream along the bank of the lake four thousand feet, and running 
 back towards the mountain four hundred yards. 
 
 PINCHIE VILLAGE, situated on the north-east bank of Stuart's Lake, about 
 twelve miles above Fort St. James. 
 
 Yabee, Chief. Twelve families. Total population, Sixty. 
 
 Boundaries. Commencing at a blazed tree at a bluff below the mouth of 
 Pinchie River, and running along the shore of the lake thirty-two hundred yards 
 to a post marked " Indian Reserve, September 5th, 1871," thence running back 
 to the base of Pinchie Mountain, thence following the base of the mountain to 
 starting point.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 97 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE SECRETARY OE STATE FOR, 
 THE PROVINCES AND THE LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR. 
 
 The Secretary of State for the Provinces to the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 Ottawa, 21st July, 1871: 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to transmit to you herewith, a copy of a letter 
 addressed by the Bishop of Columbia to the Secretary of State for the Colonies, and 
 by him communicated to His Excellency the Governor-General, respecting the 
 educational condition and wants of the Indian population of British Columbia. 
 
 May I request that you will bring this document under the early notice of your 
 Government, and communicate to me, for the information of His Excellency the 
 Governor-General, their views on the important subject therein referred to. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH HOWE. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 70, Upper Berkeley Street, London, W., 
 27th May, 1871. 
 
 MY LORD, I have the honour to ask your kind attention to the subject of 
 the welfare of the Native Race of British Columbia, who number some 50,000, and 
 live in villages scattered throughout the Colony. 
 
 For some years the Church of England has carried on Missions amongst them, 
 expending annually about 2,000 in four chief centres, in each of which two 
 Missionaries are at work. These chief centres are 
 
 1st. The Chymseans and Nishtacks: 
 
 2nd. The Tahkats: 
 
 3rd. The Cowichans: 
 
 4th. The Eraser and Thompson River Tribes. 
 
 The first of these is supported by the Church Missionary Society, the three 
 latter in part - by that for the Propagation of the Gospel. 
 
 The result of this work is, that some 5,000 Natives are under instruction, and 
 many more ask for teachers. Industrial improvement is promoted, and some 300 
 gardens are a witness to considerable progress. 
 
 We have hitherto received no assistance from the Government, upon which 
 point I beg to quote the remarks of the Archdeacon of Vancouver. He says in a 
 letter to the New England Company, published in the Columbia Report for 1870: 
 " The Government of this Colony has hitherto had no definite or tangible policy 
 " with regard to the Native Indian Tribes. They have preserved for them Crown 
 " Lands under the name of Indian Reserves; they have prevented their lands being 
 "encroached upon; they have in existence a Liquor Law, with penal clauses 
 " stringent and severe, but honored more in the breach than in observance. Beyond 
 " this they have done nothing so far as I know. Therel does not exist an Indian 
 " Hospital in the Colony to ameliorate the evils which contact with a too advanced 
 " stage of civilization has brought upon its unprepared victims. There may be 
 "insuperable obstacles in the way of any definite policy of preservation and develop- 
 " ment being adopted. I am bound to suppose that such obstacles do exist, other- 
 " wise such negligence would make the very stones cry out for redress against
 
 98 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. .1875 
 
 "wrongs of suffering humanity. Some such obstacles assuredly must exist, other- 
 " wise what is known here would scarcely be credited elsewhere. I have before 
 " me as I write, the Colonial Estimates for 1869. The estimated expenditure of the 
 " Government for that year is 122,250, and in that amount this item occurs 
 " ' Expenses connected with the Indian Tribes 100,' the Indians in the Colony 
 " being estimated by some at over 50,000, who pay duty on every article that they 
 " consume, if it has been imported into the Colony. I do not wish to say more on 
 " this point, neither have I said this by way of complaint; but I could scarcely 
 " have said less to make the 'New England Society realize the fact that little or 
 "nothing is done for the moral and social benefit of the North American Indians on 
 "this Coast, outside the circle of efforts of the various religious societies." 
 
 It has been computed that the Native Race contributes at least a fourth of the 
 revenue of the Colony, and it would appear to be only just, as well as politic, that 
 they should share with the Europeans in the Educational Grant. It will be of 
 advantage to the Colony if, before the influx of Emigrants which is expected in 
 connection with the Pacific Railroad, the Indian Tribes shall have been trained in 
 Christian principles and the arts of peace. 
 
 I would respectfully suggest that a grant be made for Indian improvement, and 
 dispensed through Missionary Societies under a Superintendent of Indian Affairs to 
 be appointed by the Government. I quote a precedent for this from the last annual 
 Message of President Grant, delivered to Congress in December last. He says 
 "Reform in the management of Indian affairs has received the special attention of 
 " the Administration from its inauguration to the present day. The experiment of 
 " making it a Missionary work was tried with a few agencies given to the denom- 
 " ination of Friends, and has been found to work most advantageously. All agencies 
 " and superintendences not so disposed of were given to Officers of the Army. 
 " The Acts of Congress reducing the Army, renders Army Officers ineligible for 
 " civil positions. Indian Agencies being Civil Offices, I determined to give all 
 "the Agencies to such religious denominations as had heretofore established 
 "Missionaries among the Indians, and perhaps to some other denominations who 
 " would undertake the work on the same terms, i. e., as a Missionary work. The 
 " Societies selected are allowed to name their own agents, subject to the approval 
 " of the Executive, and are expected to watch over them and aid them as Mission- 
 "aries to christianize and civilize the Indian and to train him in the arts of peace. 
 " The Government watches over the official acts of these agents, and requires of 
 " them as strict an accountability as if they were appointed in any other manner. 
 " I entertain the confident hope that the policy now pursued will, in a few years, 
 " bring all the Indians upon reservations, where they will live in houses, have 
 " school-houses and churches, and will be pursuing peaceful and self sustaining 
 "avocations, and where they may be visited by the law-abiding white man with the 
 " same impunity that he now visits the civilized white settlements. I call your. 
 " special attention to the Report of the Commissioner of Indian Aftairs for full in- 
 " formation on this subject." 
 
 I am sorry to say that without Government assistance we shall be compelled 
 to break up some of our Mission work. Having been in England some months 
 incessantly labouring to obtain support, I have only partially succeeded, and am 
 about to return under the painful necessity of contracting instead of enlarging, 
 as I had hoped, the important work of Native improvements. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) G. COLUMBIA.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 99 
 
 The Lieutenant- Governor to the Secretary of State for the Provinces. 
 
 Government House, 
 
 26th September, 1871. 
 
 SIR, Having laid before my Executive Council your Despatch of the 21st 
 July, last, and the copy therewith transmitted of a letter addressed by the Bishop 
 of Columbia to the Secretary of State for the Colonies, respecting the educational 
 condition and wants of the Indians of this Province, and in accordance with your 
 request invited the expressions of their views thereon, I have now the honour to 
 forward herewith enclosed the minutes, which I have just received, conveying the 
 opinions and remarks of my Council on the matters referred to in the Bishop's letter. 
 
 2. I regard the charge of the Indians in this Province as among the most 
 critical and direct responsibilities, as well as among the foremost and most pressing 
 duties of the Dominion, as it has been of the Colonial Government; and I rejoice in 
 the hope and confident expectation that the increased financial means which it may 
 be anticipated will now be appropriated for the improvement of the condition of 
 our Indian population, may be so applied as to promote in reality their welfare, 
 spiritual and temporal. 
 
 3. But I cannot advise that the Federal Government should delegate to any 
 other body or bodies, whether religious or lay, the responsibility in this matter, 
 which is so especially its own. The success or failure of the endeavours which may 
 be made to ameliorate the social status of the Indian Tribes here, will depend most 
 materially, if not entirely, on the careful and wise selection by Government of its 
 Agent for the disbursement of the funds that may be set apart for this purpose, 
 rather than on the amount of such funds ; and whilst I fully admit that it may be 
 advisable in some instances for Government to aid pecuniarily, and in other ways, 
 the educational work already commenced by Missionary Clergymen, or even to employ 
 such reverend gentlemen as special agents, yet I should deem the duty but ill 
 fulfilled if its efforts in favour of our Indian population be restricted to the sub- 
 sidizing of the Missionary Churches, of whatever denomination, now established in 
 the Province. 
 
 4. All must acknowledge, as I do with thankful appreciation, the benefits con- 
 ferred on the Indians and which are reflected indirectly on the white population 
 by the good work clone among them at some Missionary Stations in British 
 Columbia, and most specially at two points with which I am well acquainted, viz: 
 Metlahkatlah on the North-west Coast, and at St. Mary's on Fraser River. But the 
 civilizing and moralizing results attained at one at least of these places, I know to 
 be directly attributable and I believe this remark is equally true in the other instance 
 above named by me to the special fitness of the Missionary for the work he has 
 devoted himself to; to his courage, moral and physical, his zeal, self-denial, and 
 
 . great administrative ability. 
 
 But, on the other hand, I cannot conceal from myself, and feel bound to state 
 without particularizing, that the instances of entire failure of Mission Stations to 
 produce any good results in their neighbourhood, have been as notable, and un- 
 happily far more numerous, than the success we have to rejoice in. 
 
 5. As to the Indian policy hitherto of the Government of British Columbia, for, 
 although not a written code based on legislation, the policy of the Government in 
 Indian affairs has been " definite and tangible" a well considered system^ ably 
 devised by experienced men specially interested in favour of the Indians^to suit the 
 circumstances of this Country, and consistently carried out so far asthe pecuniary means 
 at command would admit of, (as proof of which I need only point to the remarkable 
 freedom from Indian disturbances, few in number as we have been, scattered 
 through this immense territory among some fifty thousand Indians). I would 
 observe, that in direct contrast with the Indian system of the United States, as stated 
 by President Grant, as the quotation from his Message contained in the Bishop of 
 Columbia's letter, that adopted in this Province does not appear to me to require
 
 100 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 reform, but greater development. We need funds to provide tuition for our Indians 
 in the pursuits of civilized life, as well as in school-book education; and we still 
 more need special officers to superintend the expenditure of these funds; to take 
 charge of, and apportion out under careful regulation, the lands which have been 
 or may be set apart as Indian Reserves, or to sell or rent them for the benefit of 
 the tribes for whom they were reserved, and to act both as the defenders and 
 representatives of the Indians in all matters between them and the white population, 
 and as conservators of. peace and order by the Indians among themselves and 
 towards the rest of our people. And, as much as, if not more than all else, we 
 require the means of ca^ying the Indian Liquor Law into effect, which can only be 
 done by providing a special preventive police for the purpose. 
 
 6. I deny that Archdeacon Reece's allegations quoted by the Bishop of 
 Columbia are well founded. With the highest respect for that gentleman's 
 ecclesiastical position, I must say that I cannot so highly estimate either the trust- 
 worthiness of his statement, or the soundness of the deductions he draws therefrom ; 
 and although the passage cited from his letter to the New England Society may 
 have been well adapted to attract sympathy to the cause of the Indians in our 
 country, and thus to secure, as I trust it may have done, a full measure of material 
 aid to our Indian Mission Fund, I regret that it should have been brought so 
 prominently before me as to compel distinct confutation from me. 
 
 7. Similar imputations against the Government of British Columbia have been 
 advanced on previous occasions, and most particularly by Mr. W. S. Sebright Green, 
 by whom charges more exaggerated in degree, and far more objectionable in the 
 manner of their preferment, were made in a letter to the ' Aborigines Protection 
 Society," which was transmitted by the Secretary of State to Governor Musgrave 
 for his remarks, and on which I made a report by the Governor's request. A copy 
 of this report which was printed in the " Colonial Intelligencer " in reply to Mr. 
 Green's accusations previously inserted in that publication, and of the correspondence 
 on which it was based, is forwarded herewith*, as it conveys information on several 
 matters connected with the Indian affairs of British Columbia, and expresses my 
 opinion thereon in direct contravention of the Archdeacon of Vancouver's allegations 
 and of the inferences he makes. I will only add further, in reference to the Arch- 
 deacon's criticism as to the remissness of the Government to provide that the Indians 
 who contribute so largely to our revenue should participate in the benefits derived 
 by the population from the expenditures in support of which he cites that only 
 the insignificant sum of one hundred pounds appeared in the " Estimates for the year 
 1869," as appropriated for expenses connected with the Indian Tribes that both 
 that Reverend gentleman and his Lordship the Bishop seem to have omitted from 
 consideration, that, although from the pecuniary inability of the Colony in the past 
 no such appropriations have been made as could have been wished, for the special 
 purpose of promoting the well-being of our Indian population, they have yet 
 partaken on equal, and in some cases on more than equal, terms with our white 
 people in all the advantages of civilization which we have brought to them, in the 
 use of the roads and trails throughout the country, which have cost us the whole of 
 our public debt, free of the tolls imposed in most cases on white people, cheapening 
 food to them, and bringing to their hands implements of husbandry and agriculture, 
 the chase and fishing, &c., which before they were without; and more especially in 
 the blessings which result from the preservation of law and order throughout the 
 country, instead of those scenes of bloodshed and robbery which prevailed formerly 
 among them, and amidst which their lives were passed in a state of constant dread 
 and uncertainty of life or property; nor again, is there at this moment any bar 
 whatever, that I am aware of, to their sharing in the sum voted in aid of Education 
 in the Province. 
 
 8. The strongest motives of duty and interest combined to press upon the 
 Government, as upon each honest individual member of our community, the urgency 
 
 *See Appendix B. to Report of the Government of British Columbia, page 10.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 101 
 
 of our striving by every means in our power, to advance the material and moral 
 condition of our Indian population. By such influences may we hope so to change 
 their habit of mind, that in a following generation they may become susceptible 
 of appreciating the truths of revealed religion; although, and I state inmost regret- 
 fully, in my twenty years' experience among the Aborigines of this Coast, I have 
 not yet met with a single Indian of pure blood whom I consider to have attained to 
 even the most glimmering perception of the Christian creed. In fact the idiosyncrasy 
 of the Indians of this country appears to incapacitate them from appreciating any 
 abstract idea, nor do their languages contain words by which such a conception 
 could be expressed. 
 
 9. But I contend that the policy which has prevailed in British Columbia since 
 its settlement by Europeans, has been essentially benevolent towards the Indians; 
 that the degree of civilization which we have introduced into their country has in 
 fact conferred infinite benefits upon them, although bringing with it all the evils 
 incidental to its vices; and that this system needs not change or reform, but only 
 increased means to bring out its real merits and capabilities. And chiefly I urge 
 that the grave responsibility which the Government of the Dominion has undertaken 
 towards these Indians and to the people of the Province in general respecting them, 
 should not be devolved on others from any consideration whatever. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 The Lieutenant- Governor to the Secretary of State for the Provinces. 
 
 Government House, 
 
 5th October, 1871. 
 
 SIE, Acknowledging the receipt of your Despatch of the 19th August, asking 
 to be supplied with certain statistics on Indian matters in this Province, and with 
 maps of the various tracts of land held under reserve by Government for the use 
 and benefit of the Indians, I have the honour to acquaint you that the information 
 you desire is now being prepared in the Lands and Works Office, under the 
 direction of the Chief Commissioner, as tar as it is practicable to furnish it from the 
 office records, and will be transmitted to you as soon as completed, which however 
 will not be for some considerable time yet, as the copying of the maps of Indian 
 Reserves is a lengthly undertaking. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 
 Ihe Lieutenant-Governor to the Secretary of State for the Provinces. 
 
 Government House, 
 3rd November, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have now the honour to transmit herewith a copy of a letter, and 
 accompanying tracings, from the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the 
 Colonial Secretary, conveying, as far as it can be furnished from the Lands and 
 "Works records, the information applied for in your Despatch of the 19th August, 
 the receipt whereof was acknowledged by me on the 5th ultimo. 
 
 2. I am not aware that any expenses have been incurred by the Lands and 
 Works Department in complying with your request in this matter, but should any 
 such expenses be charged in connection with the copying of the maps of Indian 
 Reserves I will defray any such reasonable charges from Dominion funds and ac- 
 quaint you thereof, in order that you may obtain the vouchers for the same, which 
 will be forwarded from the Bank of British Columbia, and bring the amount to ac- 
 count in whatever manner you may deem fit.
 
 102 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1876 
 
 3. As to the title by which the various Indian Reservations in this Province are 
 held, I may add to Mr. Pearse's letter that all these lands have been severally set 
 apart at various times for the use and benefit of the Indians resident thereon, or 
 who, being rjembers of the particular tribe for which any such reservation was 
 created are entitled to participate therein, by order of the Governor, publicly noti- 
 fied in the Government Gazette, or in such manner as was held to be sufficient ad- 
 vertisement ot such notice previous to the establishment of the Government Gazette. 
 
 4. The authority of the Governor for creating such reservations was based up 
 to 1865, on the mainland portion of British Columbia, and up to 1870, in Vancouver 
 Island, on the power conferred on him, to this effect, by his Commission and the 
 Royal instructions, and since those dates on the provisions of the Land Ordinances, 
 1865 and 1870, respectively. 
 
 5. As I have already in my despatch to you, No. 20, of 26th September, treated 
 of Indian affairs at. some length I will not at present enter into any further remarks 
 on this subject. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) JOSEPH W, TRUTCH. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Colonial Secretary. 
 
 Lands and "Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, 16th October, 1871. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Instructions under 
 date of 5th September, to prepare tracings of the Indian Reserves existing in this 
 Province, together with statistics of the Natives generally. 
 
 I have now to transmit herewith a series of tracings lettered A to Q inclusive, 
 showing all the Indian Reserves which have been surveyed, together with a 
 Schedule showing the locality, number of section, general description, acreage, 
 name of tribe in whose favour each reserve has been made, also an Appendix one, 
 (1) showing what portions of any particular reserve have been leased to white men, 
 together with the terms of lease. Parts of the Songish Indian Reserve, opposite to 
 Victoria, have been so leased by Commissioners appointed by Sir James Douglas. 
 These leases have all expired or been cancelled, 
 
 A certain sum of money, Nineteen hundred and eighty-four dollars and eighty- 
 two cents, is now lying in the Treasury to the credit ot this Reserve, and is con- 
 stantly increasing. 
 
 The leases shown in the Appendix were executed by me, in virtue of the 
 authority of the late Governor, and are only binding so far as the Government may 
 have the power. The rents shown in the Appendix are due from the date of each 
 respective lease. I have no statistics as to the number of Indians in each tribe, and 
 have no means of obtaining them. It would cost a great deal of time and money, 
 and would involve a visit to each Indian Village throughout the Province. There 
 are, especially in Vancouver Island, a great many tribes which have no Reserves 
 marked out either on plan or on the ground. 
 
 The "Land Ordinance, 1870," under which alone lands can be acquired by 
 intending settlers, especially exempts all Indian lands and settlements from its 
 operation. It has generally been the practice to lay out on the ground the Indian 
 Reserves synchronously with the settlement of the district by the whites. This 
 system has been found effectual and far less costly than that of surveying the 
 leserve all together, as they are naturally scattered and often at great distances 
 apart. In the latter case the posts and marks on the ground might become oblit- 
 erated before the white men advanced, as the Indians, though tenacious of their
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 103 
 
 rights in the lands when once surveyed, will not take the trouble to perpetuate these 
 posts and marks, or to preserve them in any way. 
 
 Appendix two (2) shows the position of land included in the Quamichan 
 District (sheet B) which have been promised to certain settlers in the District with 
 the consent of the Natives. 
 
 There are various Missions established in different parts of the Province, but 
 as they are chiefly located on lands taken up under the Pre-emption Laws, I have 
 not reported them as existing, inasmuch as the Indians have no direct interest in 
 the land. 
 
 The Metlakahtlah Mission on the North-west Coast of the Province, is estab- 
 lished on land specially reserved by the Government for the purposes and uses of 
 the Mission. 
 
 Other reserves can be made from time to time as may be found necessary. 
 
 No titles to lands held by the Indians have been issued. 
 
 The Executive has always exercised a general control and supervision over the 
 Indians and their lands, and has always prevented them from alienating in any way 
 any portion of their reserves. 
 
 No Indian Eeserveshave been laid out on Vancouver Island on the west side, and 
 none beyond Comox on the east side. No Indian Reserves have been laid out on 
 the coast of the Mainland beyond Burrard Inlet. 
 
 The total area of land laid out on the ground for the use of the Natives is 
 28,437 acres. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) B. W. PEARSE.
 
 104 
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 1875 
 
 SCHEDULE of all INDIAN RESERVES (surveyed) in the PROVINCE of BRITISH COLUMBIA. [ 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Part of this Reserve has been 
 leased to white men. See 
 Appendix' 1. 
 
 Vide Appendix 2. 
 
 a 
 
 .2 Q 
 
 *5 
 
 a- 
 
 3g 
 
 tn (-. . 
 
 i <U 00 
 
 O m a 
 < o 
 JpH-i 
 
 02.2 g 
 
 T3 o q 
 a 
 
 
 Tribe to which Natives 
 belong. 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 
 1 
 
 S 
 
 3*4 
 
 a -3 a* .a 
 is S a o c3 a ^a 
 
 ^ g ci.-^'g S g - ~ J3 
 * 3 r^'^'^'r; *iS a -- ^ .2 *3 
 
 "'""' _M t> 1C* C3 H a ^ _( c 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 '3 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 55 
 
 a . 
 
 cS oo 
 
 s "3 
 2 "" 
 S o 
 
 Whanock. 
 Matsaui. 
 
 
 
 bo 
 
 
 
 
 IH 
 O 
 
 <t 
 
 C^I 
 
 o 
 
 . *- d O Oi US ^ t- 
 
 k t 
 
 us O O O> O < fO 
 i- O CO CO * 00 t- 
 O ^H i-H rt N 
 M 
 
 CO US O O 
 
 * -* * m 
 
 
 
 
 
 Section. 
 
 a 
 
 O qj i-H 
 
 
 
 (-. 
 
 - i 
 
 **-! 
 
 
 
 5-J 
 
 S " 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 <U C5 
 
 02 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I : : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 HH H ^ HH 
 
 <sr District. 
 ilana Creek... 
 
 
 
 t-t 
 V 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0. 
 . ' 
 
 
 ! ! > 
 
 i i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 Locality and short description of Reserve. 
 
 Vancouver Island Districts. 
 
 Esquimau District (Esquimau Harbour) 
 Do. (Victoria Harbour) 
 Sooke District (Mouth of Sooke River left bank) 
 North Saanich District 
 Do. 
 South Saanich District 
 Do. 
 Cowichan District 
 Do 
 Do 
 
 
 bO 
 
 j>> 
 
 TJ 
 a 
 
 "1 
 
 8j _00 
 
 C,'c 
 '5 
 
 * 
 
 .2 z 
 
 *Z? DO 
 
 ^ <4-i 
 
 Q . . O 
 
 flOO O "'OO^ 
 
 1 1. 1 
 
 a is 
 s s 
 
 a S 
 
 Nanaimo District (Reserve W. side of Harbour) 
 Do. (mouth of NanaimoR.,W. side) 
 Do. ( do. do. E. side) 
 
 Cranberry District 
 
 JVi?w Westminst 
 
 Burrard Inlet, Junction of 1st Narrows and Kan 
 Do. 
 
 CJ 
 
 C 
 
 Do 
 
 North side of Fraser River, near mouth of Coqi 
 Next Keserve, further up Coquitlara River 
 Coquitlain River, 200 yards from Fraser River. 
 North Arm of Fraser River ... 
 
 t* 
 
 V 
 
 > 
 
 5 
 
 -fl 
 ~ 
 i. 
 
 '? 
 ~ 
 
 ^ 
 tt, 
 O 
 
 Oi 
 
 (H 
 
 B 
 o 
 
 tn 
 
 m 
 I 
 
 *4?l 
 
 '& 
 
 A ^ 6 
 
 - ' 
 
 ?l 
 
 ^H 
 
 5 -= S 
 
 to 
 o 
 
 sa 
 
 02 
 
 <i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 Q w 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 S
 
 89 Vic. 
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 
 
 105 
 
 0.3 
 
 ^2C 
 
 03 O 
 
 '3 
 
 to . . a 
 w co N aj g 
 
 g 03 2 3 o3 
 
 d a' J 
 
 '5 
 
 si 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 Jd^ c3 
 
 o ^ t>-. 
 
 d 
 o> 
 
 S o 
 
 SrfJS 
 
 d a 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 N 
 
 "S 
 
 a a 
 
 3 13 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 03 
 
 A< 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 ^2, 
 
 05 O 
 
 "a 
 
 ^'3 
 
 ^ *-j 
 
 C! C3 
 
 CO "S g _8 g, 
 
 3 S ^rf "cS 
 
 OS_OJ CH 3 
 
 ^1 
 
 'Ill 
 
 
 N 
 
 3 
 Ol 
 
 fe 
 o 
 ^ 
 
 OH "Q O 
 CO O 
 
 08 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 co 
 
 la 
 
 T3 o3 
 
 S W ' 
 
 ' >oco Sco 
 
 O O 0- CO 
 
 SH CO 
 
 COCO S 
 
 >5 '/2 W 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 '~ A ~'iz; jz; 
 
 BQ 
 
 / " 
 
 -<J W 
 
 CQOOCOONCOOC5CO 
 
 OO^^fOOOfOOt- 
 
 i-l ^ CO i-l 
 
 CO O i-i t-H 
 
 
 oi r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 gj 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 J -o 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m d 
 
 
 <o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rrt ^ 
 
 
 <D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 a a> 
 
 
 "O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *~^ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 CO ~ 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vs 
 O 
 
 O> 
 
 
 
 
 P3 
 a 
 
 
 
 'irS^ a 
 
 ^ O cj o3 i _ ( 
 
 
 o3 
 
 d 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 O 
 
 P3 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ja 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 
 M o< d aT 05 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 o 
 
 fel 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fc 03 
 
 
 
 _ i o Sp d o 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 bO 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 ^a' 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 M bCrSf J2 
 
 
 "-" 
 
 
 
 
 bo 
 
 ^ ftf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 bfl 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 to (^ 
 
 
 
 2 "5 &>~ kO ^ 
 
 
 -T^ ^j 
 
 
 
 
 o3 
 
 o3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 
 
 
 *T3 (-1 
 
 
 
 TO d o3 bo 
 
 
 *^ o3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 >> o 
 
 
 
 O j, j> M 03 4) 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 o g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o ^ 
 
 
 
 m " , g ^ r^ 
 
 
 t> t^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^T 
 
 **" bO 
 r% M 
 
 
 S 3* 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P S 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 32 03 
 
 
 
 r-4 .M bl 
 
 
 
 o3 
 
 
 
 *M CH 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 "o 
 
 
 
 1^ O d ^ CQ *"* _D 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 03 o3 . 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _^>-Dj03o2 S ^ - 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 
 
 *-5i-5 P5 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^ _ti M 
 
 KH 
 
 Q 
 
 
 C3 i 
 
 
 
 OS S i 5n ^ S "2 . ^ 
 
 > 
 
 
 4j 
 
 t~. -w 
 
 
 
 o co j< a 
 
 
 
 S 
 ja 
 
 
 
 n '-S fe 
 
 2.2 o 
 
 - f2 -< 
 
 fe 
 
 ja 
 
 tj "-ill = 
 
 isfgfifl fill 
 
 
 a 
 
 t-. CO 
 *-< o 
 
 
 *"a > 
 M a . to 
 
 |^8| 
 
 
 
 'fe 
 
 
 
 t> " 
 
 '? 
 
 t*> QJ ** -J 
 
 a^^^^r^iD^ 't^ddu 
 
 O < O * ^ -^ -^ a* r ^_, 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO ^H 
 
 
 
 *<JJ" 
 
 e 
 
 c 
 
 ) 
 
 r junction 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 III 
 
 a a 
 
 .jEi, O 00 CO 
 
 + rt ** * ^ o, 
 
 o3 -e 
 
 it junction 
 
 1 
 
 o3 ri^-^oSpS^OrHgc^jj^j. m " o> 
 
 T3 
 
 m d 
 
 S3 
 > t- 
 
 si 
 
 a a> 
 
 
 
 O ^ 
 
 O * 
 O ^ 
 
 C 
 
 " : 
 
 
 ^Ig 
 
 SraS'g 
 d o3 <! 
 2 i^ 
 
 sgJ! 
 
 CO 
 
 01 
 CO 
 
 ^ >X3 
 
 ^ 03 
 
 : ^ 
 
 Ur! 
 
 B w 03 > 
 
 
 
 3 ao: 
 
 4 
 ." 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 of Fraser River, nea 
 Inn oil . . 
 
 a> = S3 b M 
 S bo o M - 
 
 gg -8 S|j 
 
 ? sf | 
 
 lU s...|! c 
 
 go3 ^OOO ^,^ 
 W S 'S ^ 
 
 "ftS 2 ||^ 
 
 M ^ ^ ^ H v. 
 ^ ^ Ci e*-i ' ' e*-i c 
 
 'a 'a J 9 ofa ^ o "^ - ~ 1 -fc S.-S 
 
 ~ O^ CD..{D^'Frt r ' 
 
 s i s M-Ssil^* 
 
 M CO CO ~ ~ S ,* 
 
 ^ *g -i|.SS$ 
 t S 5 S t r^S^o 
 
 ;r, junction of Trail 
 River, between 113 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 2 |2"1 
 
 "s1 s ^ 
 
 to M J g 
 S = ^ 
 
 a" S..-S J 
 I^- M 
 
 S?-gfl 
 ^t!^^ s 
 - ^I<to 
 
 S-Sd^^'-S^ -oo^o^jno^ ^ ^^ ^^' 0t S '> a5 ^^-So t S 
 .1 5 d fl ii JM r ^ ^'^"'^d ^Jijjd ^OM a^dj^ a. cjj ^%jir5^o3 dS w 
 
 5 r^ o3ajflo3 d d . .PdSc 03 -dn^ .n^d . -*dSc S -gddaS Wt< t-H .^S-Sd 
 
 ^OCoCOjsg^o^QS riOOOc < Vo3' C 0<pS- a O(S^o300' o3' C o30-ao t 'c - 3| cs K!o- Q !f;2_o 
 
 ^^ ^S o^ S^^^^ &'SS^5S^iS^^'^^ > o^'0'3 fi*S S5 "S 
 
 - 3 d a ho u d bo 5 " '*' y^-^-t-ibo -ut4_bO : *- be 5 *- 1 bC' 5 " be 1 *- bo c t " ct< ^S5- ) ~o bot^d 
 3 & ,-T.- 3 0> O tn OJ O O> *< <V Ol p OJ >p- CJ ..- O) *^ 4> d OJ 3 Oi 1* O ^H .^ O oi 3 
 
 J CO P 03 S5 ^ PH J iJ O J CO J 03 CQ J ft3 iJ O3 J O3 hJ 02 J O3 CO i-J HJ J O 'K C5 (zj O2 S5 K ^ 
 
 
 S5 O 
 
 O 1
 
 106 
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 1875 
 
 ALT DISTKICT. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Indian Mission, in connection with 
 Church of England. 
 
 inion for another, or a renewal 
 
 WICHAN). 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 tents : 500x2000 links, 10 acres, 
 ears, at $5 per annum. 
 
 
 s 
 
 i i 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 o 
 Q 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 
 a >> 
 o o 
 
 o 2 
 
 
 & 
 
 O2 
 
 H 
 
 H~ 
 t> 
 M 
 
 How payab 
 
 j>> 
 
 b 
 
 J5- 
 fe 
 
 03 
 
 tn >H 
 
 rnment of the 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 02 
 
 
 
 i =*- i 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 o o 
 
 
 h 
 
 43 
 
 i_S i_! 
 
 M "" M 
 
 > a, 
 bo d be 
 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 i 
 d 
 
 g 
 
 "3 
 el 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 d 
 a 
 <"""" 
 
 h 
 
 d. 
 JO O Ifl *- O 
 
 t- Tf e<i t- 
 
 *& 
 
 
 > 
 o 
 
 o 
 ja 
 ** 
 
 3 
 
 bO 
 .2 
 
 !S 
 
 "S. 
 
 H 
 
 M 
 
 to 
 
 3 
 
 i i 
 
 M 
 (D 
 
 ascription of Prope 
 
 f Section 11, Ran 
 trict.. 
 ortion of Cowicha 
 Indians, 
 f Section 13, Ran 
 ,rict 
 
 
 M 
 TH M 
 
 
 : : : : : 
 
 ttl 
 
 03 
 
 el 5 
 
 a 
 
 M 0- 
 
 go * fi-eS 
 
 
 CM 
 
 a a 
 
 8 & 
 g 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 : : : : : 
 
 
 
 g *!*:* 
 > ^ 
 
 f 
 
 O 
 
 d 
 .2*5 
 a> g 
 
 ud rv* 
 
 a = 
 i | 
 
 ?i c5 
 
 
 ag^sH-g 
 i I i s 1 1 
 
 o3 '" a> H <a >r< 
 W K-5 W 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 t- 
 
 
 PH f 
 
 O . Vn 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 PM 
 PH <g 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 Si 
 
 CM 
 O 
 
 T3 
 <D 
 
 M 
 
 fl 
 
 Description of Property. 
 
 < : 
 
 a) . . 
 (-, . . 
 
 o : ; 
 
 oi : : 
 
 * ra ' 
 
 co S : <*> 
 
 .~ t* . 
 
 - S 
 
 *" ^ 2 * 
 
 O >O * 00 
 
 ~ ~ ' 
 rt .. -W 
 
 o co ! --- 1 
 
 rt WuS0 
 
 o o o "o o 
 
 lj_tjjjjj_j 
 
 5 
 
 h 
 
 s *> 
 
 <U rt 
 S 
 
 m S 
 
 ^^ 
 
 J 
 
 o a 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 ti-i O 
 O O> 
 
 ^?2 
 
 73 j- 
 
 API 
 .SES PEOMISED (bein^ 
 
 horn Promised. 
 
 thority of the Governor) 
 
 
 LE OF LEASES 
 
 Name of Lessees. 
 
 phia Bales 
 Dalby 
 Everett 
 i Nagle 
 lop of Columbia 
 
 ,2 
 S 
 
 o * 
 
 p 
 
 r^3 
 
 l 
 23 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 * o- 
 rs d 
 S o 
 Ad 
 ^"o 
 
 q 
 
 PR. 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 g 
 
 ft 
 o 
 H 
 
 Mrs. Williams (by au 
 R. White 
 
 
 P 
 
 9 
 
 
 cg|^^^ 
 03 u a 02 
 
 p-S'Slo 
 
 2C 3 fexj 
 -P CL,^H 
 
 11 
 
 "ijC 
 
 r 
 
 
 CQ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CQ 
 
 
 
 tis 
 
 
 : : -H o 
 
 i - / 
 
 1- OO i-< 
 00 -i-l ; __ 
 
 cT " 
 o, 
 3 -^ -<j 
 
 ^ 5 " 
 
 <3 -*_* ^J 
 SO 10 
 co e 
 
 MEMORANDUM 
 
 
 a> 
 
 i 
 
 p 
 
 i i 
 *- 
 
 00 ^ 
 
 1-1 r- 
 
 *" 2 
 
 
 
 g 6= 
 ^ 3 
 1 1 

 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 107 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE PROVINCIAL GOVERNMENT 
 AND THE SUPERINTENDENT OF INDIAN AFFAIRS. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Victoria, October 28th, 1872. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to request that you will furnish me, for the information 
 of the Dominion Government, with a statement or record of all the lands held 01 
 reserved for Indians of this Province by the Local Government; the extent, area, 
 and location of these lands; upon what terms held; and for the benefit of what 
 particular tribes. 
 
 I should feel obliged, if in your power, to send me a map or general plan of 
 these lands, together with such other particulars in respect to the same, or other 
 Indian matters, as may be in the possession of your Department. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 'The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, Oct. 31st, 1872. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 28th 
 inst., asking for full information including tracings or plans respecting the Indian 
 Reserves of this Province. Upon enquiry, I find that plans, together with a sched- 
 ule of all the reserves, and a full statement of the policy pursued with regard to the 
 Indians, were forwarded to the Honorable the Secretary of State for the Provinces 
 some time last fall. 
 
 I shall, however, have much pleasure in showing you the different plans of the 
 reserves in my office ; and any gentleman whom you may appoint for the purpose 
 can make tracings of them here. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Victoria, October 28th 1872. 
 
 SIR I had the honour to-day of addressing a letter to the Hon. Chief Com- 
 missioner of Lands and Works, with a view of obtaining as soon as possible, for the 
 information of the Dominion Government, all particulars in respect to lands, &c., 
 reserved for the use and benefit of Indians in the Province by the Local Government. 
 
 May I beg of you, for the same reason, that I may be furnished with a state- 
 ment of any and all matters appertaining to the past and present treatment of 
 Indians by the Provincial Government in possession of your Department. Can I 
 be supplied with any statistics as to the number and character of tribes and Indians? 
 Have treaties been made with any of the tribes, and if so, can I be furnished with 
 copies of the same ? Has any encouragement been given to the establishment of 
 Indian Schools ? What has been the general policy of the Government in the 
 treatment of Indians ? Have any grants of money, periodical or otherwise, been 
 made by the Government ? Have presents been made to tribes or chiefs ? Has any 
 system of medical treatment been carried out with Indians ?
 
 108 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 As it is the intention of the Dominion Government to establish, with as little 
 delay as possible, a branch in this Province of the Indian Department at Ottawa, 
 you will, I trust, perceive the great importance of supplying me with the fullest 
 particulars at your command, as soon as convenience will permit. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 November 4th, 1872. 
 
 SIR, I am directed by the Lieutenant-Governor to acquaint you, in reply to 
 your communication of the 28th ultimo, requesting to be furnished with certain 
 information respecting the Indians of this Province, that maps of the Indian 
 Reserves are now in the hands of the Department at Ottawa, and that a Despatch 
 from His Excellency, dated January, 1872, is in the hands of the Secretary of State 
 for the Provinces, conveying full information on most of the topics alluded to in 
 your letter. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. R. ROBERTSON. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Victoria, November 5th, 1872. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge your letter of the 4th inst., in answer 
 to my communication of the 28th ultimo, in respect to certain matters connected 
 with the Indians of this Province, in which you state that a Despatch from His 
 Excellency, dated January, 1872, is in the hands of the Secretary of State for the 
 Provinces conveying full information of the topics alluded to in my letter. 
 
 As I am instructed to report upon the information referred to, with such 
 additional statistics as may be in my power to obtain previous to the coming session 
 of the Dominion Parliament; and as the limited time at my command will not allow 
 of my obtaining His Excellency's Despatch from the Secretary of State for the 
 Provinces, may I beg of you to be kind enough to furnish me with a copy of the 
 same at your earliest convenience. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 6th November, 1872. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of yesterday's date, requesting that you maybe 
 furnished with a copy of the Lieutenant-Governor's Despatch to the Secretary of 
 State for the Provinces, in relation to Indian afiairs of British Columbia, I have the 
 honour to acquaint you that I have no access to His Excellency's Despatch, and 
 would therefore suggest that ^ou should make application to the Governor direct 
 for the information you require. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. R. ROBERTSON.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 109 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Lieutenant- Governor. 
 
 Victoria, November 7th, 1872. 
 
 SIR, Having been instructed by the Indian Department of the Dominion Gov- 
 ernment, to report "with as little delay as possible" upon the Indian tribes of 
 British Columbia, and especially to acquire from the Local Government information 
 as to the nature of any grants (if any) hitherto made to Indians, the number and ex- 
 tent of reservations, and for the benefit of what particular tribes, together with such 
 other matters as may appertain to the past treatment of Indians by the Colonial 
 Government," 
 
 I addressed the Honorable the Chief Commissioner of Lands and "Works and 
 the Honorable the Provincial Secretary on the 28th ult, with a view to obtaining 
 the same. 
 
 I am duly acquainted in their respective replies " that a full statement of the 
 policy of the Government towards Indians with such other information " as I had 
 the honour to request, was forwarded by your Excellency in a Despatch, dated Jan- 
 uary, 1872, to the Honorable the Secretary of State for the Provinces. 
 
 As my instructions were to obtain the information above referred to, for the 
 purpose of reporting upon it without delay, I again addressed the Hon. Provincial 
 Secretary requesting to be furnished with a copy of your Excellency's Despatch, and 
 he suggested in his further reply " having no access to it," that application should 
 be made direct to your Excellency. 
 
 I should feel greatly obliged, therefore, if consistent with official duty, your Ex- 
 cellency could provide me with the required information as contained in the des- 
 patch alluded to. 
 
 No doubt there may be much of additional import among the Government 
 archives, respecting past Indian difficulties, consequent treaties and other matters 
 connected with the administration of Indian affairs by former Colonial Governments. 
 
 I need not add how desirable such archives would be, in compiling reliable 
 statistics of Indian matters in this Province, nor how much I should be obligated by 
 any additional information which your Excellency's long officia'l connection in British 
 Columbia may enable you to give. 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 1 he Private Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Government House, B. C., 
 
 8th November, 1872. ' 
 
 SIR, The Lieutenant-Governor directs me to acknowledge the receipt of you r 
 letter to him of yesterday's date, and to state to you in reference thereto, that he i 
 assured by the Provincial Secretary and Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works tha 
 they will most readily afford you access to the documents recorded in their respec- 
 tive departments, from which you may obtain all the statistical information on the 
 subject of the past treatment of the Indians of British Columbia by the late Colonial 
 Government, which it is in the power of the Provincial Government to furnish, in- 
 cluding particularly details of the several tracts of land held under reservation for 
 the use and benefit of various tribes throughout the Province, but that as the charge 
 of the Indians is not among the functions of the local Government no policy respect- 
 ing their treatment has been adopted by that Government since the union of the 
 Province with the Dominion of Canada, all matters connected with Indian affiairs 
 having been directed by the Lieutenant-Governor, so far as any action has been 
 taken, as the Agent of the Indian Department of the Dominion Government. His 
 Honor's despatch to which the Provincial Secretary refers in the letter which you 
 mention having received from him does not, therefore, contain any statement of the 
 policy practised by the present Government of the Province towards Indians, nor
 
 110 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 does it embody any such statistical details on the subject of Indian affairs on the 
 past as you may readily obtain from the offices of the local departments above re- 
 ferred to, but is mainly taken up with a presentment of His Honor's individual 
 opinions on the character of our Indian population on the system of past Governments 
 towards them, with comments on certain suggestions for the alteration of the system 
 which has been submitted for the consideration of this Government, and these views 
 His Honor will be happy to convey to you should you deem them worthy of your 
 attention, if you will do him the pleasure of calling upon him at any time to-morrow 
 or Monday morning that may be convenient. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ARTHUR FINDER. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 Victoria, November 22nd, 1872. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward to you, for the use of the Indian Depart- 
 ment, all the plans, books, and papers connected with the Indian Reservations of 
 Vancouver Island now in this Office. 
 
 You will be good enough to sign the enclosed receipt for the same. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and "Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, December 5th, 1872. 
 
 SIR, Shortly after your appointment as Superintendent of Indian Affairs in 
 November last, I had the honour of drawing your attention to the position of the 
 Chilcotiu Reserve, and the desirableness of some steps being at once taken to map 
 out the Indian Reservations, and throw the country open to intending settlers. 
 
 On the 20th August, last, Mr. O'Reilly reported to His Excellency the Lieu- 
 tenaut-Governor the result of his conference with the three principal Chilcotin 
 Chiefs. They were then assured of protection, and that their tribes would not be 
 disturbed in the possession of their homes, and their hunting and fishing grounds; 
 and that the Dominion Government would provide them with the means of 
 education, and assist them in their agricultural pursuits. The nature, also, of the 
 Railway Survey, then initiated, was explained to them, and they were told that 
 they need not apprehend any loss as the result of such survey. 
 
 The Indians and one John Salmon had had a quarrel, which Mr. O'Reilly in- 
 vestigated Salmon having recently pre-empted land in their midst. Mr. O'Reilly 
 then strongly advised this Government to reserve the District from further pre- 
 emption, lest collisions of a more serious character should occur between the Indians 
 and intending settlers, and in order that the Dominion Government might have a 
 fair opportunity of specifying, by application, the tracts of land they required for 
 Indians. 
 
 On the 26th August, a Despatch was forwarded to the Dominion Government 
 urging immediate action, and the appointment of a Superintendent with instructions 
 to define the reservations necessary. It was also stated that all the lands had been 
 reserved for this purpose. No reply to this Despatch has been received, though 
 nearly four months must have elapsed since its probable receipt at Ottawa.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. Ill 
 
 I understood from you in our last conversation upon this subject, that you had 
 written to the head of your Department for instructions; but I would take the 
 liberty of suggesting that you might, with advantage, authorize some person to 
 proceed to the Chilcotin country at once, and lay off', in a rough form, such reserves 
 as may be required until a survey can be made and these lines be more clearly defined. 
 
 I have, at considerable trouble, gathered such information respecting the 
 country lying between Bute Inlet and Alexandria, as Mr. G. B. Wright, Mr. Smith, 
 Mr. O'Reilly, and other gentlemen could give me. They differ, however, materially 
 as to the wants of the Indians; and Mr. O'Reilly suggests that without a more specif- 
 ic knowledge of the subject, it would be unadvisable to lay out reserves which might 
 be inappropriate and useless. 
 
 As you must be aware, it is highly undesirable that intending settlers should be 
 longer excluded from the District. I am therefore anxious for information as to the 
 extent and locality of the lands which, your Department may require. 
 
 Permit me, therefore, to press upon your attention the suggestion which I 
 have made. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 2 he Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Office of the Superintendent of Indian Affiairs, 
 Victoria, December 6th 1872. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 5th 
 instant, in respect to the desirability of laying off, without delay, a reservation of 
 land for the use of the Chilcotin Tribe of Indians, and suggesting "that I might, 
 with advantage, authorize some person to proceed at once to the Chilcotin Country 
 for that purpose," &c., &c. 
 
 In reply to the above, I beg to state that as yet I have received no instructions 
 in respect to the active duties of my office, and am therefore not in a position to 
 act definitely in regard to the subjects alluded to in your letter. 
 
 Appreciating, however, the great importance, not only to the future condition 
 of these Indians, but to the safety of the white settlers in that country, I should not 
 hesitate to take the responsibility of adopting your suggestions if it were possible 
 to do so at this season of the year with satisfaction. I am informed by parties 
 acquainted with the District, that at the present time the ground is covered with 
 snow, and that it would be impossible to take up land for reservation, or indeed 
 any other purpose, unless it had been previously sketched. I shall, however, take 
 the liberty of forwarding a copy of your letter to Ottawa for definite instruction in 
 respect to it, and shall be prepared to carry out your wishes, which I most fully 
 reciprocate, at the earliest practicable moment. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 15th January, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that the Government propose taking off 
 the reservation in the Chilcotin Valley, and desire that you will acquaint them 
 officially with your views as to the reservations you may consider should be made 
 in that section for Indian purposes, and at your earliest convenience. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN.
 
 112 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Victoria, January 15th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of this date, 
 acquainting me with the desire of the Government "to take off the present reser- 
 " vation in the Chilcotin Valley, and requesting my views as to the reservation I 
 "may consider should be made in that section, for Indian purposes." 
 
 In reply I beg to state that I consider the removal of the whole of the present 
 reservation would prove a fruitful source of Indian difficulty, were no special 
 Reserve provided for the Native Tribes, and of danger to the white settler who 
 might be sufficiently courageous to take up land in their country previous to such 
 Reserve being made. 
 
 From the best information at my command, however, I think the present 
 Reserve might be taken off that portion of the District extending from the mouth 
 of the Chilcotin on the Fraser River, to a point within (say) five miles of Alexis 
 Creek on the said Chilcotin River, excluding from the right of pre-emption any 
 Indian settlement which may exist between these points, (I am not aware of 
 any]. Should the Government adopt this suggestion a large portion of the most 
 fertile part of the District in question, would be thrown open (I think without 
 danger) to white settlement. From the part still reserved, I will endeavour as 
 soon as practicable, to select the quantity of land necessary for a Chilcotin Indian 
 Reservation and for which I have now the honor of making application. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Victoria, February 4th, 1873. 
 
 SIB, On the 7th of January, I had the honour of addressing a letter to his Ex- 
 cellency the Lieut.-Governor, in respect to the moneys which have accrued from the 
 Songish Indian Reserve, and was informed in reply, " that the Honorable the Pro- 
 vincial Secretary would furnish me with the information desired." 
 
 I perceive, by reference to the reserve books, that on the 3rd of September, 
 1869, the sum of $1,984 82 was paid by the Commissioners of Reserve to the Hon. 
 J. W. Trutch, C. C. L. & W., which amount I presume was then paid into the 
 Colonial Treasury. 
 
 As I have no account of the further disposition of this sum nor of the moneys 
 collected since 1869, may I beg that you will have the goodness to acquaint me 
 with the same, for the information of the Indian Department in the matter referred 
 to. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL, 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian A/airs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 5th February, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge your letter of the 4th iust., referring to 
 the moneys which have accrued from the Sougish Indian Reserve. 
 
 In reply, I have to inform you that no money has been paid into the Provincial 
 Treasury since Confederation, on account of the said reserve, and that you have been 
 rightly informed as to the disposition of the balance of $1,984.82 paid on the 3rd Sep- 
 tember, 1869, by the Commissioners of Reserve to the Chief Commissioner of Lauds 
 and Works. This sum was paid into the Colonial Treasury, formed part of the assets 
 of the Colony at the date of Confederation, and was taken over by the Dominion 
 Government. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 113 
 
 7 he Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Indian Department, 
 
 Victoria, February 7th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 5th 
 inst., informing me that the Indian Reserve Fund of $1,984 82 paid into the Colon- 
 ial Treasury in Sept. 1869, " formed part of the Provincial assets at the date of Con- 
 federation, and was taken over by the Dominion Government." 
 
 In justice to the Indians the amount could not, in my opinion, be considered as 
 Provincial revenue nor assets, but belonged to the Songish tribe of Indians, and 
 formed a special deposit in the Treasury merely for safe keeping. 
 
 I should be glad if you will kindly acquaint me, if this sum has special mention 
 in the schedule of assets, or by whom it was taken over for the Dominion Govern- 
 ment, as I shall be thereby enabled to have the amount placed to the credit of the 
 Indian Department of this Province. 
 
 I may further add that the remainder of this fund collected by Mr. Pearse and 
 myself has been so deposited. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian A fairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 26th February, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 7th 
 inst., respecting the Indian Reserve Fund. 
 
 In reply, I have to inform you that I can find no evidence of any special men- 
 tion having been made in reference to the specific sum of $1,984, which was the 
 balance of Songish Indian Reserve Fund, 1869, nor of any action in regard thereto 
 having been taken to distinguish it from the ordinary Revenue, when it was paid 
 into the Colonial account with the Bank of British Columbia. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 16th April, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that constant complaints are being made 
 to me by parties desirous of pre-empting land at Alberni, that the Indians in that 
 locality claim the lands as their property, and threaten to molest parties occupying 
 said land. Now it is almost impossible to prevent some parties going in there, 
 and I have therefore to call your attention to the imperative necessity of at once 
 having all Indian land claims settled, not only at Alberni, but in other parts of the 
 Province. There are at present numerous parties desirous of settling in British 
 Columbia, but the fact of Indians being located in almost every District where 
 white settlers would wish to locate is preventing many from doing so, and is con- 
 sequently retarding the settlement of the Province. I must therefore, most res- 
 pectiully but urgently, request your earliest attention to this subject, as delay at 
 this juncture may be a very serious matter to this Province. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 8
 
 114 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Ihe Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, April 17th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge your letter of the 16th inst., in respect 
 to apprehended trouble at Alberni with Indians, and the wish of the Government 
 to have all Indian land Reserves made with the least possible delay, etc., etc. 
 
 In reply I have the honour to enclose excerpts from a Copy of an Order in 
 Council just received by me, and I shall be glad to confer with you in regard to 
 the subject of your letter whenever convenient to yourself. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Excerpts from Copy of a Heport of the Honorable the Privy Council approved by His 
 Excellency the Governor-General in Council on the 2lst of March, 1873. 
 
 The Committee have had before them a Memorandum from the Deputy 
 Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, submitting a 'letter from I. W. Powell, 
 Esq., local Superintendent in British Columbia, relative to apprehended difficulties 
 with Indians at Alberni, etc., etc., etc. 
 
 The Deputy Superintendent General accordingly suggests that each family be 
 assigned a location of 80 acres of land of average quality, which shall remain per- 
 manently the property of the family for whose benefit it is allotted. 
 
 That it is a matter of urgent importance to convince the Indians of that Pro- 
 vince that the Dominion Government will do full justice to the rights of the 
 Indian population, and thus remove any spirit of discontent which in various 
 quarters appears to prevail. 
 
 That authority be at once given to Mr. Powell to confer with the Local 
 Government in regard to Indian Reserves already set apart, which may require to 
 be extended and the outlines marked out in survey, also for setting apart such 
 additional reserves, as in his judgment he may deem to be important, for the pur- 
 pose of fulfilling the just expectations of those Indians, etc., etc., etc. 
 
 Certified, 
 (Signed) W. A. HIMSWORTH. 
 
 The Cliief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, April 18th,1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to request that you will furnish me with' a return 
 showing the name and number of individuals and families in every Indian Tribe, 
 and the total Indian population and number of families in each District in the 
 Province; specifying also the name and locality of all Indian Reservations, and the 
 acreage of such reservation claimed by you on behalf of the various tribes; dis- 
 tinguishing (in the manner requested above) Indians whose present abode is on land 
 other than known Indian Reservations, and the acreage desired for them. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 115 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 Victoria, April 19th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 18th 
 instant, requesting " that I will furnish you with a return showing the name and 
 number of individuals and families in every Indian Tribe, and the total Indian 
 population and number of families in each District in this Province; specifying the 
 name and locality of all Indian Reservations claimed by me on behalf of the various 
 tribes," &c. &c., &c. 
 
 In reply, I beg to state that a return showing the names of the individual 
 population of Indians in this Province is quite unattainable, except under the most 
 extraordinary circumstances certainly not now at my command. 
 
 "A return showing the number of families in every tribe," and the name of 
 each head of every family who would have the right to a certain portion of reser- 
 vation land, can only be known after the Indian Department has been fully 
 established in this Province by Statute, and by means of local agencies, &c., becomes 
 possessed of the means of securing a correct and reliable census in this respect. 
 "With the crude information in my possession at present, I estimate the total Indian 
 population of the Province to be 28,500 possibly an accurate enumeration may 
 hereafter prove even this number to be too large an estimate. 
 
 In regard to a " return showing the names and locality of all Indian Reser- 
 vations, and the acreage of each claimed by me," I beg to refer you to a schedule 
 (furnished me by your predecessor) and maps at present in the Land Office, a copy 
 of which I have in my possession. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and "Works Office, 
 Victoria, 19th April, 1873. 
 
 Sin, Complaint has been made to me by Mr. Edward Marriner, of Cowichan, 
 that some of the Clemclemalut Indians are fencing in about 5 acres of his laud which 
 is included in his Crown Grant. He asserts that the Indians are well aware that it 
 is his (Marriner's land), but that they state that they require it for the use of 
 their cattle. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 Victoria, 30th April, 1873. 
 
 g IR) I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 17th 
 instant, with enclosures. In regard to the suggestion shall " each family be assigned 
 a location of 80 acres of land," it will be found in the first place necessary to define 
 the number as applied to the term "family," and would suggest that we adopt the 
 rule in use in the Forth-West Territory, viz: " six " as applied to that term; but 
 in doing so, consider that 80 acres is far too large an average for each family of six. 
 
 The reservations so far in this Province have averaged about six acres to each 
 family taking the population at your figures and the acreage of present reserves. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN.
 
 116 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Ihe Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, May 12th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, As the possession of field notes of the various lands reserved for Indians 
 would greatly facilitate defining the boundaries and regulating the same, may I beg 
 that you will kindly furnish me with copies of those in the Lands and Works Office. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, May 14th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 12th 
 instant, and find upon investigation that much delay will take place if you are 
 obliged to wait for the field notes referred to, until they can be made by our present 
 staff in the Land Office their time being fully occupied with other work ; and as 
 no doubt you are anxious that as little delay as possible should take place, in order 
 to assist you I shall be happy to place a desk in the office at the disposal of any' 
 gentleman you may authorize to take copies of the said field notes. 
 I return copy of Indian Reserves. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Lieutenant-Governor . 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF INDIAN AFFAIRS, 
 June 21st, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have to address Your Honour in respect to the urgent necessity of 
 adjusting existing Indian Reserves extending them where required, and of setting 
 apart Indian lands for tribes not now provided for and should the arrangements 
 proposed by the Dominion Government be satisfactory to the Government of the 
 Province, that I am now ready to proceed with the necessary surveys. 
 
 I am informed at different places, just visited by me, that in some instances 
 great injustice has been done the Indians in not reserving sufficient land for their 
 use, and in some cases, such as Comox, Chemainus, &c., land actually occupied by 
 Indians, as potatoe patches, &c., has been pre-empted by white settlers and certifi- 
 cates granted. 
 
 From these causes abundant discontent prevails among Indians, both on the 
 Island and Mainland, and I regard it as a matter of urgent and paramount impor- 
 tance, not only to the future peaceful settlement of the'Province by whites, but as 
 a matter of justice to the Indians themselves, that their complaints should be adjus- 
 ted and reserves also made for them in those parts of the Province where they do 
 not at present exist. 
 
 I have also the honour to enclose a copy of an Order in Council relating to these 
 Indian Lands, empowering me to confer with the Local Government, and I shall 
 be glad if Your Honour will take such steps in regard to the same as may be'deemed 
 expedient. 
 
 I beg further to enclose a letter received by me from Mr. Ld. Loewenberg, who 
 has been acting as agent and collector for the Songish Reserve, and shall feel 
 obliged if Your Honour will cause the same to be transmitted to the Honourable 
 the Provincial Secretary, with a view to my obtaining the papers in queston, or any 
 others in possession of the Government relating to thelndian affairs of the Province. 
 
 I am, &c., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 117 
 
 ENCLOSURE No. 1. 
 
 Excerpt from a Copy of the Heport of a Committee of the Honorable the Privy Council, 
 approved by His Excellency the Governor- General in Council, on the 21st March. 
 1873. 
 
 The Committee have had before them amemorandum from the Deputy Superin- 
 tendent-General of Indian Affairs, submitting a letter from I. "W. Powell, Esquire, 
 Commissioner at Victoria, British Columbia, relative to difficulties apprehended 
 with Indians at Alberni. 
 
 The Deputy Superintendent states that the apprehended trouble appears to 
 arise (as shown by correspondence, copies of which the Superintendent has furnished) 
 in consequence of the sale of lands in that locality having been made by the Local 
 Government to Messieurs Anderson & Company, and a contention on the part of 
 two settlers who had attempted to pre-empt land at that place. 
 
 That it would seem no reservation for the Indians had been made there, nor 
 other satisfactory arrangements entered into with them, &c., &c., &c. 
 
 That this and other communications transmitted by Mr. Superintendent Powell 
 prove the absolute necessity of his being empowered to confer with the Local 
 Government, with a view to sufficient reserves on a liberal and just scale being set 
 apart and marked off in survey for the various bands of the Province. 
 
 The Deputy Superintendent-General submits, therefore, that authority be at 
 once given to Mr. Powell, to confer with the Local Government in regard to Indian 
 Eeserves already set apart which may require to be extended and the outlines 
 marked out in survey. Also for the setting apart such additional reserves as in his 
 judgment he may deem to be important, for the purpose of fulfilling the just expec- 
 tations of those Indians; and he accordingly suggests that each family be assigned 
 a location of eighty acres of land of average quality, which shall remain permanent- 
 ly the property of the family for whose benefit it is allotted. 
 
 On the recommendation of the Honourable ' the Secretary of State for the 
 Provinces, the Committee advise that the suggestions submitted in the foregoing 
 memorandum of the Deputy Superintendent be approved and acted upon. 
 
 Certified, 
 (Signed) W. A. HIMSWORTH. 
 
 Clerk, Privy Council 
 
 ENCLOSURE No. 2. 
 
 Mr. Ld. Loewenberg to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Victoria, B. C., 
 
 June 20tb, 1873. 
 
 Sir, Amongst the papers which you hold in the affairs of the Indian Reserve 
 are certain documents and correspondence missing, which are necessary for you to 
 have in order to find out on whom notices were served for the surrender and renew- 
 al of leases to the said reserve. These notices were served at the time when His 
 Excellency the Governor was yet Commissioner of Lands and "Works, and I have 
 no copies thereof and am without data. I have reason to believe that those papers 
 are in the Office of Lands and Works. It is necessary for me, in order to make 
 arrangements with the applicant for a lease to a part of the Indian Reserve, to have 
 these papers, and especially the list of the parties to whom notices had been served. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) LD. LOEWENBERG,
 
 118 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 15th July, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward herewith for your information, copy of a 
 complaint made by " Gustinama," a Kootenay Chief, before Mr. Booth, from which 
 you will perceive that he claims the whole of that District. It would, therefore, 
 appear desirable that the rights of the Indians in that quarter should be defined. 
 
 As disputes have already arisen between the whites and Indians at Kootenay, 
 the case is an urgent one, and I am directed to express a hope that you will be en- 
 abled to visit the locality at an early date. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, July 16th, 1873. 
 
 SIB, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 15th 
 inst., enclosing a copy of complaint made by a Kootenay Chief, and expressing the 
 desirableness of having the rights of Indians defined and the consequent urgency of 
 a visit to the locality, etc. 
 
 In reply, I have to state that application has been made by me, some little 
 time since, for the allotment of lands by the Provincial Government for Indian pur- 
 poses customary in other parts of the Dominion. I am of opinion, therefore, that 
 until a satisfactory arrangement has been arrived at by the Local Executive, little 
 can be done in the way of defining rights to which you allude, nor can I think that 
 in the meantime any further official visitations to Indian tribes with a view to the 
 settlement of land disputes would be advisable. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 2 he Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, July 22nd, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose a letter from the Rev. Father McGucking, 
 relative to an Indian murder said to have been committed at Bella Coola. 
 
 Should the Government deem it a matter for police enquiry, I shall be glad to 
 give any assistance in my power, though I may add that during my recent official 
 visit to the Bella Coola Indians, I heard nothing whatever of the occurrence allud- 
 ed to. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honourable the Executive Council, approved by 
 His Excellency the Lieutenant- Governor, on the 25th day of July, 1873. 
 
 The Committee have had under consideration the letter of I. W. Powell, 
 Esquire, Superintendent of Indian affairs in this Province, dated 21st June, 1873,. 
 and covering an excerpt from an Order in Council of the Dominion Government, 
 which matters have been referred to them by Your Excellency. 
 
 The letter of the Superintendent of Indian Affairs urges the adjustment of 
 existing Indian Reserves, their extension where requisite, and the setting apart of
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 119 
 
 Indian lands for tribes not now provided for. The Order in Council of the Dominion 
 Government authorizes the Superintendent to make the application, and specifies 
 that it is advisable that to each Indian family should be assigned a location of eighty 
 acres of land of average quality. 
 
 The Committee remark that this quantity is greatly in excess of the grants 
 considered sufficient by previous Governments of British Columbia, and recommend 
 that throughout the Province Indian Reserves should not exceed a quantity of 
 twenty acres of land for each head of a family of five persons. 
 
 Certified, 
 (Signed) W. J. ARMSTRONG, 
 
 Clerk. Executive Council. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 28th July, 1873. 
 
 Sir, I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 21st June, 
 addressed to the Lieutenant-Governor on the subject of Indian Reserves, and with 
 reference to that part which more particularly refers to the acreage allowed to each 
 family, I am to acquaint you that the Provincial Government is unable to concur in 
 the views expressed in the Order in Council, of which you enclose a copy, to the effect 
 that 80 acres should be assigned to each family. This quantity is greatly in excess 
 of what has been found to be sufficient by previous Governments, and the Govern- 
 ment has decided that throughout the Province the land to be reserved for Indians 
 should not exceed 20 acres of laud for each head of a family of five persons. 
 
 I have the honour, therefore, to notify you that all future reserves for Indians 
 will be adjusted on the basis of twenty acres of land for each head of a family of 
 five persons. 
 
 I have &c., 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Department of Indian 'Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, July 29th, 1873. 
 
 Sir, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 28th 
 inst., acquainting me with the desire of the Provincial Government that all future 
 Reserves for Indians should be " adjusted on the basis of twenty acres of land to 
 each head of a family of five persons. " 
 
 I am not aware that any restriction of the kind is customary in the other provinces 
 of the Dominion, and, before communicating the same to the Department at Ottawa, 
 may I beg of you to inform me as to whether it is intended to restrict the proposed 
 grant of twenty acres of land to a family " of five persons " and, if so, the particular 
 quantity of land which may be reserved for a family of two, three, four, six or more 
 persons. 
 
 I have &c., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian A/airs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 1st August, 1873. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 29th ultimo, requesting that you might 
 be informed as to whether it is intended to restrict the proposed grant of twenty
 
 120 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 acres to a family of five persons (the decision of the Provincial Government as to 
 the extent of Indian Reserves, as communicated to you in a letter from this De- 
 partment of the 28th ultimo), and, if so, the particular quantity of land which may 
 be reserved for a family of two, three, four, six or more persons, I am directed to 
 acquaint you that the intention of the Government in regard to Indian Reserves is 
 as follows : That to each five persons there shall be allotted twenty acres of land. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, August 23rd, 1873. 
 
 SIR, Referring to your letter of the 28th. July, I have the honour to state that 
 I am authorized to accept the proposition of the Government to make the quantity 
 of land to be hereafter reserved for each Indian family in the Province twenty 
 acres. As the restriction of twenty acres to each family of five persons, besides 
 being quite unusual in other Provinces of the Dominion, would tend much to com- 
 plicate matters in connection with Indian lauds, I am to express the hope that the 
 Government will not insist upon the acreage referred to being confined to any 
 specified number of persons in a family, and should be glad to have your early 
 reply in regard to the same. 
 
 I remain, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 27th August, 1873. 
 
 SIR, With reference to your letter of the 23rd instant, on the subject of the 
 amount to be allotted as Indian Reserves, I have the honour to acquaint you that the 
 matter will receive attention and a reply be conveyed to you immediately on the 
 return of the Lieutenant-Govemor. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Lieutenant-Governor . 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, 27th October, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose a copy of a letter received from the Hon- 
 ourable the Minister of the Interior, respecting the Songish Indian Reserve. 
 
 May I beg that your Honour will have the goodness to take such steps in the 
 matter as may enable me to carry out the request 'contained therein. 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 The Deputy Minister of the~:Interior to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs 
 
 Ottawa, 29th September, 1873. 
 
 SIR, Referring to your letter of the 27th ultimo, calling attention to your 
 former letter of the 28th February last, on the subject of certain moneys belonging 
 to the Songish Indian Reserve, I have the honour to enclose a copy of a commu- 
 nication received to-day from the Department of the Minister of Finance, shewing 
 that, in accordance with your request, the amounts remitted in your letters above
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 121 
 
 referred to have been placed to the credit of the British Columbia Indian Funds. 
 
 The Superintendent-General directs me to add that he entirely coincides with 
 you in thinking that it would be desirable, in the interest of the Indians and of the 
 public generally, that the Songish Reserve in the neighbourhood of Victoria 
 should be leased, or otherwise disposed of, for the benefit of the Songish, and 
 another Reserve secured for them more suitable for agricultural purposes. The 
 Superintendent-General does not think that the new Reserve should be, as you 
 seem in your printed report to suggest, in the neighbourhood of Victoria, but 
 would prefer it some distance from the city, with a view to avoid the very serious 
 evils to which the proximity to the city of the present Reserve has given rise. 
 
 The Superintendent-General would be glad that you should consult the wishes 
 of the Lieutenant-Go vernor and the Local Government on this whole question, and 
 he will be prepared to consider carefully any scheme which you may submit after 
 such consultation. 
 
 You will, of course, report as to the superficial extent, the position and cha- 
 racter of the soil of the Reserve to which you would propose to transfer the 
 Soughees. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) E. A. MEREDITH. 
 
 The Attorney- General to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Executive Council Chambers, 
 
 November 5th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor has referred your letter of the 27th 
 ult., with its enclosure, to the Executive Council for consideration. 
 
 "Will you favour me with information upon the following points as soon as con- 
 venient : 
 
 What is the strength of the Songish tribe ? distinguishing the sexes, and 
 adults and children. 
 
 "What is the area of their reserve ? 
 
 Where do you propose to locate the tribe if the reserve at Victoria be sold or 
 leased ? 
 
 Would it be advisable, if their reserve be sold, to purchase land partially culti- 
 vated or wild land ? 
 
 Where would the Indians visiting Victoria with furs, etc., from the north en- 
 camp should the present reserve be sold ? 
 
 Do you propose to provide for such visiting tribes ? 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 . (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Attorney-General. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 Victoria, November 6th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 5th 
 instant, respecting the Songish Indians, and requesting, on behalf of the Honourable 
 the Executive Council, information upon the following points : 
 
 1st. What is the strength of the Sougish Tribe ? distinguishing sexes, adults, 
 and children. 
 
 2nd. What is the area of the reserve ? 
 
 3rd. Where do you propose to locate the tribe, if the reserve at Victoria 
 should be sold or leased ?
 
 122 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 4th. "Would it be advisable, if their reserve be sold, to purchase land partially 
 cultivated, or wild land ? 
 
 5th. "Where would the Indians visiting Victoria with furs, &c., from the North, 
 encamp should this reserve be sold ? Do you propose to provide for such visiting 
 tribes ? 
 
 In reply to the above, I have the honour to state 
 
 1st. The strength of the Songish Tribe is about 120 45 men, 45 women, and 
 30 children. 
 
 2nd. The reserve contains about 112 acres (much of which of course is unfit 
 for cultivation). 
 
 3rd. I think the purchase of partially cultivated land preferable, or what is 
 still better, one of the outlying Islands, where buildings might be erected for them. 
 The sale or lease of their present reserve would justify, in my opinion, the expen- 
 diture of any sum deemed necessary for their permanent improvement and comfort. 
 
 4th. Very few of the Northern Indians comparatively now bring down furs, 
 &c., to Victoria especially those from Queen Charlotte's Island of whom we have 
 the greatest number making regular sojourns here. Invariably (as I learned by 
 personal inspection of their camp during the past summer) they bring down their 
 young women only, many of them girls from 10 to 14 years of age, for the purposes 
 of prostitution the men remaining here for some three or four months simply as 
 procurers or pimps. I do not hesitate to add, that two-thirds, if not more, of the 
 Indian retail traders in Victoria depend for support upon the open prostitution 
 carried on within the confines of the City. All the Indian liquor manufactured and 
 sold in Victoria is purchased with means derived from the same source. Next to 
 the City itself, where there is no Municipal regulation preventing or controlling the 
 vice alluded to, the present Songish Keserve is the greatest depot for its en- 
 couragement and continuance. 
 
 5th. In case of the sale or lease of the present reserve, I should recommend 
 that a small portion somewhere near the entrance to the Harbour should be, for the 
 present, retained. This would be kept in the care and under the control of the 
 Indian Department; and besides being available for the legitimate camping visits of 
 all tribes, would be serviceable for an Indian Hospital or House of Refuge so 
 desirable here. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 2 fie Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian A fairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 
 Victoria, 14th Dec., 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to point out to you that certain Indians in Cowichan 
 District have threatened to shoot a respectable settler, Mr. A. Dods, in consequence 
 of his residing upon Section 2, Range 2, Cowichan District, and to suggest to you 
 whether it would not be advisable to prevent a recurrence. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 Victoria, 15th December, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter*of the 12th 
 inst., acquainting me of threats made upon the life of a settler at Cowichan by In- 
 dians in that District. 
 
 In reply, I beg to state that it is my intention to proceed to Cowichan at an 
 early date, when I hope to settle the difficulty you refer to amicably to all parties. 
 
 (Signed; I. W. POWELL.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 123 
 
 Attorney- General Walkem to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Attorney-General's Office. 
 
 26th December, 1873. 
 
 SIR, As I am aware that your attention has been drawn to the Cache Creek 
 telegram, reported in the Dominion Herald, stating that the Indians had assumed 
 a hostile attitude to the whites, I need not of course further refer to its substance. 
 
 I feel it my duty, however, to state that the matter is of a character too se- 
 rious to be overlooked. From enquiries I have made, I find that one Mr. Ranald 
 McDonald, who lives near Cache Creek, has informed Mr. Barnston by letter that 
 the real cause of the discontent is the fact that you have not paid'them a visit, and 
 that they feel that they have been neglected by the Indian Department. Coming 
 from such a source, I believe the information to be correct, and, under the circum- 
 stances, permit me to say that an immediate personal visit by you is due to the 
 whites as well as to the Indians, as the threatened danger may thus be easily 
 averted, without expense or the still more serious contingency loss of life. I 
 take the liberty of pressing the suggestion upon your attention at once, as the pre- 
 vention by such simple means is far more desirable than any future remedy which 
 may be devised to meet losses which it may be beyond human power to repair or 
 redress. I have, &c. 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Attorney- General. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 29th December, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge your letter of the 26th instant, res- 
 pecting threatened Indian troubles at Cache Creek, and calling my attention to a 
 letter received by Mr. Barnston from one Ranald McDonald. In reply I have to 
 state that it is my intention to proceed to New Westminster to-morrow morning 
 (should I receive no telegram to the contrary during the day), and, if upon further 
 enquiry, I find that the report has any reliable basis, my journey will be extended 
 to Cache Creek at once. At the same time, you will permit me to donbt the cor- 
 rectness of the authority you quote, especially since there are so many gentlemen 
 lately from the district in question, at present in this city, who can give more 
 valued evidence. From all I can learn, the fear that they will lose their land and 
 not be sufficiently provided for in this respect, is the real cause of disturbance if, 
 indeed, there be any among the Indians. 
 
 May I beg to bring to your notice a letter addressed by me to the Honourable 
 Provincial Secretary on Saturday, on the subject of these lands, and to solicit the 
 action of the Government thereon, if possible, at once. Again I have to express 
 the hope that no extensive leases ot grazing lands in the vicinity of Indian habita- 
 tions, will be given by the Government until their reserves are fixed, and, I assure 
 you, the most fruitful source of anxiety or fear of injustice on their part will be 
 avoided. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Attorney- General. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 26th December, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to request that you will allow the Superintendent of 
 Police to proceed to Cowichan for the purpose of ejecting two or three Indians who 
 are trespassing upon the lands of white settlers Messrs. Dods and Munro. 
 
 I propose that Mr. Sullivan may act in the matter in connection with the local 
 Magistrate, (Mr. Morley), and I may add that any expenses incurred by the Super- 
 intendent will be borne by this Department. 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL.
 
 124 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 27th December, 1873. 
 
 SIR, In view of a possible visit to Cache Creek and other Indians, among 
 whom there are rumours which have reached me of threatened trouble, I have the 
 honour to request that the quantity of land to be reserved for Indians east of the 
 Cascades should be forty acres for each Indian family, instead of twenty, as agreed 
 upon. 
 
 My reason for applying for the increased quantity is, that the interior Indians 
 are nearly all possessed of horses and cattle, and I am convinced that twenty acres 
 would not be found to be sufficient. 
 
 Should a personal inspection prove the correctness of my impression on this 
 matter, it would be both highly important and practical in quieting all their fears 
 of future injustice, if I could promise that an additional quantity of land would be 
 laid aside for the grazing purposes of each tribe. 
 
 I might remind you that this principle is recognized in the present pre-emption 
 law for white settlers, where 320 acres are allowed each individual east of the Cas- 
 cades and 160 acres west of the same. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 29th December, 1873. 
 
 SIR, I have the honor to acquaint you with reference to your letter of the 
 27th inst., conveying a suggestion that the grant to a native family should be in- 
 creased on the east side of the Cascade Range to from twenty to forty acres of land, 
 that large reserves of land have already been made in these districts. 
 
 The subject, however, will receive the mature consideration of the Govern- 
 ment, meanwhile I have to request you will be good enough to confer with the 
 Attorney-General on the subject. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 1 he Attorney- General to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Attorney-General's Office, 
 
 December 29th, 1873. 
 
 SIR, Your letter of the 27th inst., to the Honourable Provincial Secretary, 
 asking on behalf of the Indians east of the Cascade Range, for tracts of forty in- 
 stead of twenty acres of land as a bonus to each family, has been referred to me 
 with instructions from the Committee in Council to confer with you upon the sub- 
 ject. 
 
 I called at your office and at your dwelling about 2 p. m. to-day, but was not 
 fortunate enough to find you. 
 
 I have since received your letter of this date, informing me of your determin- 
 ation to proceed to-morrow by steamer to New Westminster, and thence to Cache 
 Creek (should you receive no replies to your telegrams), to confer with the Indians 
 of the interior. Permit me to say that I feel convinced that you have acted wisely 
 in this serious matter. I would, however, suggest that no matter what peaceful 
 assurances you may receive by telegraph, that it would be better to pay the Indians 
 a visit than to stop short at New Westminster. 
 
 The Indians are certainly entitled to such a small piece of attention, accom- 
 plished too at such small expense, though it must be admitted that you cannot but 
 encounter personal discomfort by reason of the inclemency of the weather.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 125 
 
 As to the extra twenty acres asked for by you, as above stated, I have the 
 honour to draw your attention to the list of, really in some instances, enormous, and 
 in all cases, sufficient reserves, already laid aside for the Indians residing near 
 Cache Creek, Kamloops, Okanagan, Shuswap, and other places. They cannot be, 
 and as I have been credibly informed are not, dissatisfied with the amount of land 
 allotted to them. On the contrary you will, after looking at your plans copied 
 from the official records, agree with me that many of the reserves must be cut 
 down, being out of all proportion to the strength of the tribes to which they have 
 been respectively granted in days gone by, when land in the vicinity referred to 
 seems to have been considered of little value. 
 
 When the reserves near Cache Creek, and some of the other places mentioned, 
 were set apart, a conference was held with each of the Chiefs before any decision 
 was arrived at. Their views were ascertained and their wishes were fully consulted. 
 A parchment sketch of each reserve, enclosed in a tin case, was handed to them, 
 and they expressed themselves entirely satisfied. The tribes now dread the idea of 
 being placed upon and confined to these reserves, as they have ascertained that the 
 Indian Department intend, if possible, to carry out such a course. 
 
 The Indians speak freely upon the subject, and intimate their intention of 
 resisting such a step. This is the cause of their dissatisfaction, and they wish to 
 see you about it. 
 
 They are fully aware of your appointment and position, and to my personal 
 knowledge they have expected a visit from you for nearly eight months back. 
 
 They, moreover, expect the usual presents from you as the representative of 
 the great Chief, and in this I would respectfully suggest that you do not disappoint 
 them. A few hundred dollars' worth of blankets, clothing, food, &c., would be 
 well laid out if given to them. 
 
 I trust that you will excuse me for thus trespassing upon questions of an official 
 character, of which you must necessarily possess a more intimate knowledge than I 
 do. It is only a suggestion which I venture to make, as it might be overlooked in 
 the hurry of an unexpected visit. I consider that whether the Indians are peace- 
 ably disposed or not that presents should be given, especially as the conference pro- 
 posed by you is the first of its kind, and is one which they should always recollect 
 with pleasure. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 P. S. Having seen you upon the subject of the foregoing, and as Mr. DeCos- 
 mos stated that there would be no difficulty in granting any extra lands to the In- 
 dians if absolutely necessary, and as your views and mine coincide as to a just 
 treatment of the Indians, I take the responsibility of stating that you may tell the 
 Indians that where the lands occupied by them are only suitable for grazing pur- 
 poses and are inadequate to meet their wants, that twenty acres more than the 
 twenty now conceded, should be given to each Indian family requiring them for 
 pastoral use, regard, of course, being had in the disposition of the lands to the 
 average acreage per family of all the reserves hitherto granted or hereafter added. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Attorney- General. 
 
 Indian Office, 
 
 Victoria, 12th January, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that owing to further telegrams which 
 have been transmitted through the press, respecting the rumour of threatened 
 Indian attacks upon the white settlers of the interior and your own wishes in re- 
 gard to the same, I have determined upon proceeding at once to Cache Creek and 
 Kamloops for the purpose of instituting personal inquiry into alleged grievances 
 of the Natives, and if possible to allay for the present any hostile feeling existing
 
 126 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 on account of them. In addition to my own opinions upon this subject, as con- 
 veyed in my letter of the 27th ult., and which you were good enough to consider 
 favourably for the purpose intended, I feel it my duty to report to you that among 
 the assigned causes of discontent of the Indians, is the driving their cattle off un- 
 fenced lands or those held under pastoral lease. One case has been reported to me 
 of a judicial decision, in which an Indian was mulcted in comparatively large 
 damages for alleged trespass upon lands which were not fenced, but held under a 
 lease from the Government for pastoral purposes, a case which I am told has been 
 taken up by many other Indians, and is said to form one of the prominent griev- 
 ances for adjustment now. It would, perhaps, be invidious for me to reflect upon 
 what certainly seems an injustice, but you will, I am sure, agree with me as to the 
 necessity of ascertaining your opinion regarding the legality of such an issue, or 
 in other words, whether cattle grazing upon unfenced lands, belonging to other 
 than the holder thereof, can be subject to the penalty of trespass ? 
 
 If these instances of grievance are correct, it is highly important in under- 
 taking what may be a most grave and responsible mission, that I should be fortified 
 by correct information upon all points likely to arise in the settlement of any 
 complaint made by Indians. If, on the other hand, the leaseholder of an exten- 
 sive tract of land is justified by law in driving Indian cattle off any unfenced por- 
 tion and having the owner fined for damages, I fail at present to see how lasting 
 disaffection is to be prevented, unless indeed, a far more liberal treatment is pursued 
 towards them than the terms of Confederation would seem to justify on the part 
 of the Dominion Government, or by the immediate passage or enactment of some 
 local Statute which would modify, it not change altogether, the existing pastoral 
 land law which permits such apparent injustice. As I intend leaving early on 
 Wednesday morning may I beg that you will be good enough to favour me with 
 a reply some time to-morrow. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 lelegram. 
 
 Clinton, January 9. From Mr. Vasey, who lives on the Bonaparte, we learn 
 that on Thursday last he was told by Father Grandidier, who was at Kamloops a 
 few days previous, that, in a Council of Chiefs in that vicinity lately, seven were 
 for war and two opposed. He (the Father) gave it as his opinion that the Indians 
 were liable to commence hostilities at any moment. 
 
 A late decision of the County Court, whereby an Indian was compelled to pay 
 damages for trespass of his stock (the Indians claim, unjustly,) has considerably 
 agitated them. The leasing of large tracts of their grazing lands, and the non-ar- 
 rival of the Indian Commissioner, as was promised them, adds to their agitation. 
 By these last reports, the excitement which prevailed among the settlers lately is 
 again revived stronger than ever, and a general feeling of insecurity prevails. The 
 Indians here who have been questioned regarding the matter deny all knowledge 
 of it. 
 
 The Attorney- General to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Attorney-General's Office, 
 
 January 13th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of yesterday, 
 informing me that you intended to proceed to Cache Creek and Kamloops to inves- 
 tigate the causes of the Indian disturbance in that vicinity. 
 
 In reply to your query as to whether a stranger who permits his cattle to run 
 upon pastoral lands under lease is liable to the lessee as a trespasser, I have to re-
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 127 
 
 fer you to Section 38 of the "Land Ordinance, 1870," which lays down the proposi- 
 tion as law that any lessee from the Crown can maintain ejectment or trespass in 
 the same manner as if he were owner of the land referred to, and " either party 
 "may refer the cause of action to the Stipendiary Magistrate of the District wherein 
 "the land lies, who may proceed summarily," &c. 
 
 No Justice of the Peace or Magistrate, except he be of the Stipendiary class 
 has power to deal with such cases. 
 
 By the Common Law of England, which is in force here, the proprietors or oc- 
 cupiers of land are not obliged to fence their lands. The owners of cattle or other 
 animals are, by the same law, bound to see that they do no damage and that they 
 commit no trespass. 
 
 Indians are subject to the same laws as whites. Your observations upon the 
 subject will, I need hardly assure you, receive the attention of the Government. 
 
 Will you be good enough to take a note of and report all matters of grievance 
 which may be brought under your notice in the upper country. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian A fairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 30th January, 1874. 
 
 SIR, The Lieutenant-Governor in Council has had under consideration your 
 letter of the 12th instant, forwarding copy of telegrams having reference to the al- 
 leged disaffection of the Indians in the interior ; a verbal answer was given to you 
 before your departure, but I hasten on your return from the interior to acquaint you 
 that the Provincial Government is of opinion that an Indian outbreak is highly im- 
 probable, and that they did not at the time of the receipt of your letter, and do not 
 now, consider it necessary to offer you any advice on the subject. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 16th February, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to solicit the attention of your Honour to my letter of 
 27th October, 1873, respecting the Songish Reserve, further referred to in my letter 
 (reply) of 6th November, to the Honorable the Attorney-General. I should be 
 glad if your Honour would have the goodness to inform me, if it is proposed to take 
 any action towards meeting the wishes of the Honorable the Minister of the Interior 
 as conveyed in the letter above alluded to. 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 23rd February, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I am instructed by His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor to inform 
 you in reply to your letter of the 24th October last, on the subject of a proposal to 
 remove the Indians from the Songish Reserve, and to deal with the said reserve by 
 selling or leasing the same, that it is deemed by the Provincial Government uiiad- 
 visable to interfere in any manner with the duties assumed by the Dominion Gov- 
 ernment under the Terms of Union. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH.
 
 128 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Attorney- General to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Attorney General's Office, 
 
 26th February, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward copies of two letters respecting the Indian 
 disturbance at Cowichan ; from them it will appear that the Indians emboldened 
 by the failure of your negotiations, have assumed an attitude of aggression. As 
 you are about to start for Ottawa, the opportunity will prove favourable for laying 
 this matter before the Indian Department. Neglect of the Dominion Government 
 to organize the Department upon a proper footing here, and the more than probable 
 mischievous results which may thence ensue, ought, permit me to say, to be strongly 
 impressed upon them. Loss of lives of white settlers, as you are aware, is not at all 
 an impossible contingency. I have therefore the honour to request you to take 
 such immediate steps as will lead to the settlement of these and other Indian 
 difficulties. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 Mr. Dods to the Attorney-General. 
 
 Cowichan, February 20th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I herewith transmit for your consideration a concise statement of a 
 grievance I have : 
 
 Last April I pre-empted, and in November purchased a piece of land, but I 
 cannot get the use of it. The Indians who have been allowed to use it will not 
 go off or allow me to go on it to clear or fence. I lost the use of it last year from 
 this cause. They have threatened me repeatedly with personal violence if I at- 
 tempt to prosecute my claim further. I cannot of course take the law into my 
 own hands while the country has a Government, but the Indians can and have 
 done so with impunity. Owing to the inaction of the Indian Commissioner a 
 very bad feeling prevails among them. I have applied to Mr. Morley for redress, 
 but he is unable, for want of a sufficient force, to arrest the five or six principal 
 offenders. It is needless to dilate on the state of affairs; I hope you will see your 
 way to an immediate remedy. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. DODS. 
 
 Mr. Morley to the Attorney-General. 
 
 Maple Bay, February 20th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that Mr. Archibald Dods, of Cowichan, 
 has been to complain that the Indians will not allow him to go on to the land he 
 has purchased from the Government. On "Wednesday the 18th a party came to 
 him whilst he was working and compelled him to leave. What steps shall I take 
 in the matter ? Mr. Dods wishes to cultivate the land. On a former occasion I 
 issued a summons and bound the Indian over to keep the peace ; other Indians 
 continue to annoy him. 
 
 I am, etc., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN MORLEY.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 129 
 
 The Deputy Indian Commissioner to the Attorney-General. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 February 26th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of this date. 
 In reply lam directed by the Indian Commissioner to forward for your information a 
 copy of his last communication, of February 14th, to Mr. A. Dods, and to express his 
 opinion that if Mr. D. has been threatened with aggressive measures by the Indians, 
 it is altogether attributable to the complete absence of a conciliatory spirit towards 
 the Indians on the part of that gentleman. Mr. Dods refused to follow the advice 
 of the Commissioner, or, in his opinion, the matter would soon be settled, hence the 
 only course left open to him is to have recourse to the law against trespass, as in such 
 cases provided. 
 
 The subject, however, will no doubt come up in the discussion of kindred sub- 
 jects during his visit at Ottawa, when your letter will be laid before the Minister of 
 the Interior. 
 
 (Signed) H. MOFFATT. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 The Indian Commissioner to Mr. A. Dods. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 14th February, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge your letter of the 12th inst, referring 
 to the Indians trespassing on your land' and advising that decisive action be taken 
 at once to have the matters complained of set right, etc. 
 
 In reply, I have to remind you that former Colonial Governments have always 
 considered and treated Indians as British subjects, and consequently they have al- 
 ways been amenable to the same laws. 
 
 Should an Indian, therefore, trespass upon your property there is a law which 
 you can appeal to and obtain, without fail, just redress. 
 
 Mr. Superintendent Sullivan was not sent to Cowichan to interfere with or ad- 
 vise the Indians in any way, but solely to carry out the instructions of the Magistrate, 
 Mr. Morley, to whom your complaint ought to have been preferred at the time. I 
 am persuaded that the legal manner of settling any dispute is far better than in- 
 curring the risk, as you add, of your own life and that of your neighbours by 
 taking aggressive measures into your own hands. I regret that my own visit to 
 Cowichan does not appear to have met with your approval. 
 
 I think now, however, as I thought then, that a little patience and forbearance 
 on your part would be beneficial in your matter, but should you still have a differ- 
 ent opinion, the proper and therefore the advisable course is that which the law 
 always affords you. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 T he Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 British Columbia, 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, May 15th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose for the information of His Honor the Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor in Council a copy of an Order in Council, dated March 1st, 1874, 
 respecting the Indian Reserves of this Province. 
 
 With a view of carrying out the instructions conveyed in the said Order with 
 as little delay as possible, and especially taking advantage of the present season for 
 9
 
 130 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1876 
 
 surveying the proposed allotment of Indian Reserves, I shall be glad if the same 
 could be submitted at once to the consideration of the Government. 
 
 The vastly increased expense of dividing a Reserve into four acre allotments, 
 in addition to the great difficulty of satisfying the just requirements of the Indians 
 by alloting "twenty acres to each five persons," strongly urges me to hope that the 
 wish expressed in the eighth Section of the enclosed Order in Council, may meet 
 with and have the favorable consideration of the Government. Again, I do not 
 think that the granting of twenty acres to each head of an Indian family will make 
 any perceptible difference in the aggregate quantity of land reserved for the whole 
 Indian population. 
 
 I have the honor, also, to recall attention to your letter of the 29th December, 
 and to the correspondence which subsequently followed between the Honorable 
 the Attorney-General and myself. 
 
 I propose to proceed at once to Kamloops ; and, if the agreement between the 
 Attorney-General and myself in making the grant East of the Cascades forty acres 
 instead of twenty could be adopted by the Government, 1 feel sure of making my 
 intended visit to this lately disturbed district not only one of great satisfaction to 
 the Indians themselves, but to the settlers, in assuring them of future peace and 
 protection, 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL, 
 
 Indian Commissioner. 
 
 Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honorable the Privy Council, approved by 
 His Excellency the Governor-General in Council on the Zlth April, 1874. 
 
 The Committee of Council have had under consideration the Memorandum, 
 dated 1st April, 1874, from the Honorable the Minister of the Interior, having ref- 
 erence to the Order in Council of the 21st March, 1873, and the correspondence 
 arising out of that Order, respecting the Indian Reserves in British Columbia, and 
 they respectfully submit their concurrence in the several recommendations sub- 
 mitted in the said Memorandum, and advise that the same be approved and adopt- 
 ed. Certified, 
 
 (Signed) "W. HIMSWORTH. 
 
 British Columbia Reserves. 
 
 Department of the Interior, 
 
 March 1st, 1874. 
 
 The undersigned has had under his consideration the Order of His Excellency 
 the Governor-General in Council, under date the 21st March, 1873, and the sub- 
 sequent correspondence arising out of that Order in reference to the Indian Re- 
 serves in British Columbia. 
 
 By the 13th Article of the Terms of Union, between Canada and British Co- 
 lumbia, the Indian Reserves in British Columbia were transferred to the Dominion 
 Government and are now under the control of this Department. 
 
 From the official and other information in possession of the undersigned, it is 
 clear that the dissatisfactioi. now existing among the Indians in British Columbia 
 arises, to a great extent, out of the present state of the Reserves, and if prompt 
 measures be taken to satisfy the requirements of the Indians on this head a fruitful 
 source of dissatisfaction will have been removed. By the Order in Council above 
 to, it is provided, among other things, that each Indian family shall be assigned 80 
 acres of land of average quality, to remain permanently the property of such fanii- 
 
 ty- 
 
 The local Government of British Columbia has positively declined to grant such 
 an extent of land for the use of the Indians, as being far in excess of the quantity
 
 89 Vie. Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 131 
 
 previously allowed the Indians by the local Government, and under the Terms of 
 Union the local Government are only bound " to give tracts of land of such extent 
 " as had hitherto been the practice of the local Government to appropriate for that 
 "purpose," ten acres for every family of five persons. The Government of 
 British Columbia, however, on the representation of Mr. Commissioner Powell, 
 consented to double this amount and to appropriate twenty acres of land to every 
 five persons. This offer Mr. Powell was authorized to accept, while at the same 
 time he was urged to obtain, if possible, double that quantity for the Indians East 
 of the Cascade Range, in accordance with the general usage in British Columbia 
 of granting a double allowance to the white settlers East of the said range. 
 
 In view of the foregoing circumstances it is recommended : 
 
 1st. That the paragraph in the Order in Council above referred to, appropriating 
 80 acres of laud to each Indian family of five persons be rescinded, and that it be 
 provided that only 20 acres be allotted to five persons. 
 
 2nd. That, whenever it is so desired by a majority of Indians at any Re- 
 serve, such Reserve shall be divided into suitable allotments on the basis of 20 acres 
 to each five persons in the said band, and the holder of every such allotment shall 
 be placed in possession thereof, by some formal instrument to be given him by the 
 Commissioner. 
 
 3rd. Whenever any Reserve does not contain sufficient land to give 20 acres 
 to each five in the band of Indians to which such Reserve has been apportioned, 
 then land in the immediate vicinity, or as near thereto as possible, should be obtain- 
 ed from the local Government for the individual not so provided for. 
 
 4th. "Whenever, in any part of the Province, no Reserves of land have been 
 made for the Indians, and there are any white settlers or any immediate prospect 
 of such, application should be made to the local Government, for the required num- 
 ber of acres to be there reserved for the Indians. 
 
 5th. Great care should be taken that the Indians, especially those inhabiting 
 the Coast, should not be disturbed in the enjoyment of their customary fishing 
 grounds, which should be reserved for them previous to white settlement in the 
 immediate vicinity of such localities. 
 
 6th. The Commissioner should be instructed to suggest such measures as he 
 may think necessary to prevent difficulties among the Indians resident in pastoral 
 districts, arising from the unfenced condition of extensive lands leased to white 
 men for grazing purposes. 
 
 * 
 
 8th. In view of the difficulty and expense of making the allotment of the sur- 
 veys on the basis of twenty acres to each five persons, and taking into consideration 
 the very large and unlocked for expenditure which the general administration of 
 Indian Affairs in British Columbia is about to entail upon the Dominion Govern- 
 ment, the undersigned would recommend that the Indian Commissioner be author- 
 ized to press strongly upon the Local Government the duty of co-operating in every 
 way with the Dominion Government in pacifying the Indian population of the Pro- 
 vince, and satisfying their reasonable demands ; and as the amount of land which 
 they now propose to allot to the Indians is very small, that he be particularly re- 
 quested to urge the Local Government to allocate twenty acres of land to every 
 Indian, being a head of a family, without reference to the number of persons in the 
 
 family. 
 
 (Signed) D. LAIRD. 
 
 * MEMO Clause 7 refers to amount of money granted for immediate prose- 
 cution of proposed surveys. (Initialed) I. W.P.
 
 132 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 22nd May, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acquaint you that your letter of the 15th instant, on 
 the subject of Indian lands, is still under the consideration of the Government; an 
 answer will, however, be forwarded to you at the earliest possible opportunity. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Attorney-General to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Attorney General's Office, 
 
 15th June, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to forward you copy of a letter from Mr. A, Dods, 
 relating to a matter of grave importance. 
 
 I wrote Mr. Dods on the 3rd instant informing him that by your direction the 
 Surveyors would lay out the reserve in six weeks. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 
 Mr. Dods to the Attorney-General. 
 
 (Jowichan, 
 
 June llth, 1874. 
 
 DEAR SIR, I intended to have requested you to be kind enough to give a 
 little attention to the case of the Indians trespassing on my land. It becomes now 
 doubly imperative, as I have heard this evening that they have broken out at last 
 as I was almost certain they would, from this policy of dallying with them. One 
 of them slopped Lomas, took hold of his horse's head, and told him that he (the 
 Indian) intended to kill some white man, and he would do so. Lomas got disen- 
 gaged, went home, got his gun, and started out to look for the Indian. The latter, 
 as Lomas afterwards heard, had got his gun also, and lay in ambush, watching for 
 Lomas. The Indian fired three times at Lomas, the cap snapping each time, 
 this, of course, saving his life. Lomas heard the click of the caps, but did not 
 put it down to that cause. They had some of them promised him that they would 
 shoot him, the same as they have me. Drink, I believe, was the immediate cause. 
 Where they get it I don't know, but they seem to get any amount. They are all 
 gone to Nanaimo to a big potlatch. 
 
 They affect to hold in contempt all the "wa-wa" of Dr. Powell. "What he said 
 to them has also been misinterpreted, or else they have misunderstood it. They 
 evidently think that they may stop on my land if they like, their going depending 
 upon whether they are put on a piece that will suit them better or not. They 
 will not voluntarily look for a piece. I and a good many others look upon the way 
 I have been treated as one of the greatest outrages that can be perpetrated in a civ- 
 ilized community. It is not a matter of indifference to me. The fact is, that the 
 only little source of income we have is cut off. I can't milk my cows, because 
 those that are away cannot get home on account of the fences ; aud those that are at 
 home get nothing to eat, from the same cause. What open space there is between 
 fences is eaten down by everybody's cattle and pigs. I have lost (stolen by In- 
 dians) pigs that would be worth every cent of $100 now, from not being able to 
 fence in my land, although posts and timber are lying all ready. They have fenced 
 in portions of my ground for hay to feed their cattle, while I have not enough for
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 133 
 
 myself. I cannot get wood ofi my own land, except by a sort of permission. I 
 cannot build as I intended to do. Everybody says, " sure what the devil is the 
 good of a Government that can't put a few siwashes off a man's land." I said, al- 
 ways, "I'm waiting for Powell." Now, Powell has not fixed it, nor is there even 
 a probability that he can or will. You see, he won't even hear the case stated be- 
 fore you. The idea that I have had, from first to last, in this affair, is, that you 
 must make the Indians respect your power. They have a hundred times more re- 
 spect fora gunboat than all the talk in creation. Now, I don't want to oust the 
 Indians if inconvenient, but I do want some guarantee that I shall have the land 
 to use and to build on, that they shall be put off or go off some time this year, and 
 that I shall be paid for the losses I have sustained through the Indians acting as 
 they have done. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) A. DODS. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 21st July, 1874. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 16th instant, I have now the honour to for- 
 ward for your information, copy of an Order in Council on the subject of the Indian 
 Keserves. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honorable the Executive Council, approved by 
 His Excellency the Lieutenant- Governor, ou the ~L5th June, 1874. 
 
 On a Memorandum of the 13th day of June, 1874, from the Honorable Attor- 
 ney-General, reporting that application has been made by the Indian Department 
 to vary an Order in Council, dated the 2- r )th July, 1873, which allots twenty acres 
 of land to each head of an Indian family of five persons, by striking out the two 
 last words, viz. : "five persons," so that the allotment shall read " twent} 7 acres of 
 land to each head of an Indian family," the Committee advise that the recommend- 
 ation be approved. 
 
 Certified, 
 (Signed) W. J. ARMSTRONG, 
 
 Clerk Executive CounciL. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, 
 
 Monday. 
 
 MY DEAR SIR, Would you be good enough to give me any information at 
 your disposal respecting a piece of the Cowichan Reserve, leased as a Mill-site part 
 of Section 17, Range VIII ; also of the land taken up or sold to Pat. Brennan. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL.
 
 134 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, July 29th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of Monday last, I have the honour to inform you 
 that Patrick Brennan received a Crown grant for 20 acres of land in Cowichan Dis- 
 trict, being portions of Sections 15 and 16, Range III., (10 acres in each section) on 
 June 21st, 1871. With regard to the " mill site " on Section 17, Range VIII, 
 Quamichan District, Mr. W. F. Crate applied for a Crown grant of a portion of this 
 section, amounting to 2| acres, on the 6th August, 1869. 
 
 Mr. Crate, in a letter from this department, dated August 17th, in the same 
 year, was informed he could lease the said property for a term of 7 years,. paying an 
 annual rental of $15. 
 
 ~$o lease was ever made out or rental paid. 
 
 Mr. W. F. Crate, I understand, died some time since. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 July 31st, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that the survey of the Musqueam Indian 
 Reserve, lately undertaken hy my orders, is now finished, and that the quantity of 
 land is insufficient to give each head of a family an allotment ot 20 acres. The 
 actual number of families in the tribe is 70, consequently 1,400 acres of land will be 
 required to make up the full quantity. Of this the present reserve contains 314 
 acres, 114 of which is quite useless. 
 
 I now make application for 1,197 acres, and request that the surveyor may be 
 allowed to choose the land in the immediate vicinity, or as near the present reserve 
 as may be found practicable. 
 
 The Islands marked B B B in the enclosed diagram, with the Sections C C and 
 F, on Sea Island, are particularly desired by the Indians for grazing lands. 
 
 I should be glad if your immediate consideration may be given to the above 
 request, so that advantage may be taken of the presence of the surveyor in that 
 locality. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 6th August, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated 31st 
 ultimo, having reference to the survey of the Musqueam Indian Reserve. 
 
 And in reply wouM ask how you ascertain the actual number of families in each 
 tribe, and also what is your definition of the head of an Indian family, and are you 
 prepared to reduce the acreage ot reservations, where the necessary number of 
 Indians do not reside. 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 135 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 August 7th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 6th 
 inst., and in reply state : 1. That actual numbers of families are ascertained by 
 counting individuals. 2. Every adult who has a wife or children is head of a family. 
 3. I understand in cases where reservation exceeds quantity of land allowed to a 
 trihe (i. e. 20 acres to every head of a family) that due allowance is to he made for 
 such excess, either by cutting down or otherwise, as may be mutually agreeable to 
 Dominion and Local Governments. 
 
 As the survey party under Mr. Howse is now awaiting your reply to my letter 
 of the 31st, and as any delay is attended with considerable expense, may I beg to be 
 favoured with the same at the earliest possible moment. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 10th August, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of 7th inst., 
 giving me the information asked for in my letter of the 6th inst. 
 
 And beg to inform you that in the absence of necessary information, I much 
 regret that I find it impossible to send an immediate definite reply. 
 
 As a matter of course, it is presumable that the number of families could only 
 be ascertained by counting, but it is very important that the Provincial Government 
 should know who supplied the information, whether it is taken under oath or how, 
 and whether any penalty can be imposed for making a false return. 
 
 There are several other points in connection with the subject that require the 
 fullest investigation before unsurveyed land in the vicinity of a reservation could 
 be granted, and I would respectfully suggest that Mr. Howse's party be not detained 
 there, after they have completed the surveys you have instructed them to make. 
 
 I am unable to advise the extension of present reservations, until positively in- 
 formed that you are authorised to reduce as well as increase such reservations, and 
 that you are prepared on behalf of the Dominion Government to guarantee that the 
 Indians will agree quietly to reduction, if the Provincial Government agree to an 
 increase. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 British Columbia, 
 
 July 31st, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acquaint you that the area of the Tsowassen Reserve 
 is inadequate to give allotments of 20 acres of cultivatable land to each family, a 
 large portion being swampy and useless except for grazing purposes ; the exact area 
 required is 68 acres. 
 
 I have now the honour to apply that a further quantity of 100 acres (to the east- 
 ward and adjoining the present reserve) be laid aside for the use of the Indians of 
 this place. There are 18 families, and the total quantity of land marked on the 
 official plan of this reserve is 490 acres. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL,
 
 136 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 2 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian A fairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 6th August, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated 31st 
 ultimo, in reference to the Tsowassen Reserve ; but I am not aware that any land 
 was returned to the Dominion Government, as an Indian Reserve, under that name 
 or in that locality. 
 
 Would you, therefore, in order to clear up this point, kindly enclose your copy 
 of reserves, which shall be immediately returned after being again compared with 
 the copy in this Department. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 Jhe Superintendent of Indian A fairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 August 7th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of 
 the 6th inst, regarding the Tsowasseu Indian Reserve. I DOW send you book of 
 tracings as the only record of any land having been reserved for this band of Indians. 
 I may add that I am informed there are several tribes of Indians for whom lauds 
 have been reserved by former Governments, but which were omitted in the schedule 
 furnished the Dominion Government at the time of union. 
 
 The Tsowasson Reserve may have been one of these (I presume unintentional) 
 omissions. 
 
 Future and perhaps grave mistakes would be avoided if all reserves of land 
 intended for Indians were placed upon the Schedule. Great dissatisfaction prevails 
 now among the Indians, especially those on the mainland, in regard to their lands 
 and the non-recognition of their pre-existing rights, but it would, indeed, be attend- 
 ed with serious consequences were any piece of laud (hitherto reserved for any 
 tribe) used for any other purpose merely because the same had been left out of the 
 schedule. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 August 5th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose for your consideration, copy of a Petition 
 from the Indian Chiefs of the Fraser River and surrounding country, on matters 
 relating to their land Reserves. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 ENCLOSURES. 
 Peter Ayessik to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 New Westminster, July 14th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, Having been, along with some others, commissioned by the Chiefs to 
 present our common petition to you, we have come down to New Westminster 
 yesterday and, after consultation, we came to the conclusion to send the petition by 
 mail. 
 
 You have told Alexis and myself not to go down till you send notice. 
 We expect to hear from you, through Rev. Father Durieu, at New Westmin- 
 ster. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) PETER AYESSIK, 
 
 Chief of Hope.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 137 
 
 lo the Indian Commissioner for the Province of British Columbia: 
 
 The petition of the undersigned, Chiefs of Douglas Portage, of Lower Fraser, 
 and of the other tribes on the seashore of the mainland to Bute Inlet, humbly 
 sheweth : 
 
 1. That your petitioners view, with a great anxiety, the standing question of 
 the quantity of land to be reserved for the use of each Indian family. 
 
 2. That we are fully aware that the Government of Canada has always taken 
 good care of the Indians, and treated them liberally, allowing more than one hun- 
 dred acres per family ; and we have been at a loss to understand the views of the 
 Local Government of British Columbia, in curtailing our land so much as to leave, 
 in many instances, but few acres of land per family. 
 
 3. Our hearts have been wounded by the arbitrary way the Local Government 
 of British Columbia have dealt with us in locating and dividing our Reserves. 
 Chamiel, ten miles below Hope, is allowed 488 acres of good land for the use of 
 twenty families: at the rate of 24 acres per family ; Popkum, eighteen miles below 
 Hope, is allowed 369 acres of good land for the use of four families : at the rate of 
 90 acres per family ; Cheam, twenty miles below Hope, is allowed 375 acres of 
 bad, dry, and mountainous land for the use of twenty-seven families: at the rate of 
 13 acres per family; Yuk-Yuk-y-yoose, on Chilli whack River, with a population of 
 seven families, is allowed 42 acres: 5 acres per family; Sumass, at the junction of 
 Sumass River and Fraser, with a population of seventeen families, is allowed 43 
 acres of meadow for their hay, and 32 acres of dry land; Keatsy, numbering more 
 than one hundred inhabitants, is allowed 108 acres of land. Langley and Hope 
 have not yet got land secured to them, and white men are encroaching on them on 
 all sides. 
 
 4. For many years we have been complaining of the land left us being too small. 
 "We have laid our complaints before Government officials nearest to us ; they sent 
 us to some others; so we had no redress up to the present ; and we have felt like 
 men trampled on, and are commencing to believe that the aim of the white men is 
 to exterminate us as soon as they can, although we have always been quiet, obe- 
 dient, kind, and friendly to the whites. 
 
 5 Discouragement and depression have come upon our people. Many of 
 them have given up the cultivation of land, because our gardens have not been 
 protected against the encroachments of the whites. Some of our best men have 
 been deprived of the land they had broken and cultivated with long and hard la- 
 bour, a white man enclosing it in his claim, and no compensation given. Some 
 of our most enterprising men have lost part of their cattle, because white men had 
 taken the place where those cattle were grazing, and no other place left but the 
 thickly timbered land, where they die feat. Some of our people now are ^obliged 
 to cut rushes along the bank of the river with their knives during the winter to 
 feed their cattle. 
 
 6. "We are now obliged to clear heavy timbered land, all prairies having been 
 taken from us by white men. We see our white neighbours cultivate wheat, peas, 
 &c., and raise large stocks of cattle on our pasture lands, and we are giving them 
 our money to buy the flour manufactured from the wheat they have grown on the 
 same prairies. 
 
 7. We are not lazy and roaming-about people, as we used to be. We have 
 worked hard and a long time to spare money to buy agricultural implements, cattle, 
 horses, etc., as nobody has given us assistance. We could point out many of our 
 people who have, those past years, bought, with their own money, ploughs, har- 
 rows, yokes of oxen, and horses ; and now, with your kind assistance, we have a 
 bright hope to enter into the path of civilization. 
 
 8. We consider that 80 acres per family is absolutely necessary for our sup- 
 port, and for the future welfare of our children. We declare that 20 or SO^acres^ of 
 laud per family will not give satisfaction, but will create ill feelings, irritation 
 amongst our people, and we cannot say what will be the consequence.
 
 138 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 9. That, in case you cannot obtain from the Local Government the object of 
 our petition, we humbly pray that this our petition be forwarded to the Secretary 
 of State for the Provinces, Ottawa. 
 
 Therefore your petitioners humbly pray that you may take this our petition 
 into consideration and see that justice be done us, and allow each family the quan- 
 tity of land we ask for. 
 
 And your petitioners, as in duty bound, will ever pray. 
 
 (Signed) PETER AYESSIK, Chief of Hope, 
 
 And 109 others. 
 
 I hereby testify that the Chiefs above referred to met together in my presence, 
 and the above petition is the true expression of their feeling and of their wishes. 
 
 (Signed) PETEK AYESSIK, 
 
 New Westminster, July 14, 1874. Chief of Hope. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 llth August, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of 5th inst., 
 forwarding for my consideration a copy of a petition from the Indian Cniefs of the 
 Fraser, and in reply I would recommend you to carry out the prayer ot the said 
 petition by forwarding the same to the Secretary of State for Canada. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 10th August, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of 
 7th inst., and its enclosures. 
 
 As evident discrepancies exist between the schedule of Indian Reserves furnished 
 by Mr. Pearse (the late Surveyor-General) to the Dominion and Provincial Gov- 
 ernments and the book of tracings enclosed by you, I beg to be permitted tempo- 
 rarily to retain the same for a thorough examination, this department never hav- 
 ing had the opportunity, to my knowledge, of inspecting these tracings in the 
 form you have had them prepared. 
 
 A piece of land opposite New Westminster is shown in one of the tracings, 
 which is clearly not an Indian Reserve. It is possible, therefore, that the person 
 who has made them for you is not aware which are Indian Reservations. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 13th August, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to return your book of tracings called "Mainland In- 
 dian Reservations," and to thank you for allowing me to examine it. 
 
 The difference, however, between it and the schedule furnished to the Dominion 
 Government by Mr. Pearse, late Surveyor-General, is so noticeable that I need not 
 particularize. 
 
 I wish, however, to call your particular attention to the fact, that the Reserva- 
 tions, New Westminster, as shown in Sheet No. 7, and Similkameen (left bank), Sheet 
 No. 7, are not Indian Reservations.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 139 
 
 I might also mention that the land classed in your Schedule as Burrard Inlet, 
 No. 2, Sheet No. 1, and False Creek, Sheet No. 1, are identical. There is no land 
 answering the description of Bonaparte, No. 2, Sheet 10,existingin that section of the 
 country. That the two pieces called Katsey, Sheets 2 and 3, are identical. 
 
 That Matsqui 1 and 2, Sheet 2, are the same land as Matsqui A and B, Sheet 3. 
 
 That Stryen is omitted in your Schedule. 
 
 That land on Yale-Lytton road between 9 and 10 mile posts, Sheet No. 8, is 
 also scheduled as Spuzzum. 
 
 I wish also to call your attention again to the fact that land surveyed under 
 your instructions, near English Bluff, south of the mouth of Fraser River, as the 
 Tsowassen Reservation, is not mentioned in Mr. Pearse's schedule. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Department of Indian Afiairs, 
 
 Victoria, August 15th, 1874. 
 
 SIE, Pursuant to the arrangement of granting 20 acres of land to every head 
 of an Indian family in British Columbia, I had the honour of applying to the Hon- 
 ourable Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works for land to make up deficiency 
 in the present reserves of Musqueam and Tsowassen. The Honourable Chief 
 Commissioner informed me, in reply (10th August), that he is unable to advise the 
 extention of present reservations until positively informed "that you are authorized 
 " to reduce as well as increase such reservations, and that you are prepared, on be- 
 " half of the Dominion Government, to guarantee that the Indians will agree quiet- 
 " ly to reduction, if the Provincial Government agree to an increase." 
 
 As many of the present reserves do not contain five acres of land to each head 
 of a family, the injustice with which Indians having such reserves would be treated 
 in case they were not extended, and the serious complications which would at once 
 be consequent upon such treatment are so great, that I sincerely trust the interpre- 
 tation seemingly conveyed in the Honourable Chief Commissioner's letter, of con- 
 fining the grant to new reserves, is not that intended by the Government in lieu of 
 all reserves containing 20 acres to every head of a native family. 
 
 As to the reduction alluded to, according to the Order in Council I had the 
 honour of transmitting on the 15th of May, and the reply of the Local Government, 
 15th of June, I imagined the Dominion Government could not claim more than 
 the acreage agreed ^upon in any reserve, and therefore in cases where the quantity 
 of land exceeded 20 acres to each Indian family, such excess would no longer be a 
 part of any reserve, unless some special arrangement were made to the contrary. 
 
 Agreeably to such an understanding, and with a view of promoting peace 
 among the Indians, I have been authorized, at considerable expense, to survey all 
 reserves, with a view to allotment on the basis agreed upon ; and to promise them 
 that this arrangement would be faithfully carried out. 
 
 Surveyors are now at work in Cowichan, and on Fraser River reserves, and 
 were any delay to take place in granting me lands to make good deficient reserves, 
 not only would valuable time and money be wasted, but great uneasiness among 
 Indians would be at once engendered. I therefore trust that I may be authorized 
 to obtain land in instances of deficiency as they arise, upon my furnishing the Gov- 
 ernment with a correct census of the number of heads of families, and the number 
 of acres. therefore required. On my part I will at once notify you of excess in any 
 reserve which may be surveyed for allotment. This was the basis of my agree- 
 ment with the Honourable the Attorney-General, and I beg to append a copy of his 
 telegram sent in order to allow me to promise the same to the Indians at any official 
 visitation.
 
 140 Papers relating"to Indian Land Question. 1876 
 
 It would be too great an undertaking on my part to guarantee quietude on the 
 part of-the Indians generally, because throughout the interior, from whence I have 
 just returned, where Indians possess many horses and cattle, and have no grazing 
 lands, they consider 20 acres to each head altogether insufficient. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 TELEGRAM. 
 
 Victoria, 12th June, 1874. 
 To Dr. Powell, Lytton. 
 
 Twenty acres to each head ot Indian family granted on condition agreed ; 
 could not send sooner. Forty rejected. 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 27th August, 1874. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter of the 15th instant, on the subject of extending 
 certain present Indian Reserves, I have the honour to acquaint you that the decision 
 of the Government shall be conveyed to you at as early a date as practicable after 
 the return of His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 2nd September, 1874. 
 
 SIR, "With reference to your letter of the 15th ultimo, on the subject of ex- 
 tending present Indian Reserves, in which you mention that, pursuant to the ar- 
 rangement for granting 20 acres of land to every head of an Indian family in Brit- 
 ish Columbia, you had applied to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and "Works 
 for land to make up deficiencies in the present Reserves of Musqneam and Tsow- 
 assen, and that that officer had acquainted you in reply that he was unable to ad- 
 vise the extension of present Reservations ; I have the honour to refer you to my 
 letter of the 28th July, 1873, in which you are notified that all future Reserves for 
 Indians will he adjusted on the basis of 20 acres of land for each head of a family 
 of five persons, and from which you will perceive that the Chief Commissioner in 
 reply, was only carrying out the Order in Council on which my letter was based. 
 The question of the extension of present Reserves was not touched upon in the 
 above Order in Council, but on the return of the Lieutenant-Governor the subject 
 will be fully considered and the? views of the Government thereon definitely 
 conveyed to you. 
 
 With reference to your offer to furnish correct census of the number of heads 
 of families, I have to remark that before proceeding to make any survey of In- 
 dian Reserves it would appear most desiraable that you should furnish the Chief 
 Commissioner with a correct census of the native population of the Province, or 
 at least of the district proposed to be surveyed, the Province having been pre- 
 viously arranged by you into convenient districts for this purpose. Such census 
 should convey the number of men, women, and children, and the number of 
 heads of families should be exactly ascertained. 
 
 With regard to Reserves not yet made, it would be very desirable that before 
 they are located you should point out if they are in a block (the requisite number
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 of acres being therein contained), or whether it is proposed to reserve small tracts 
 here and there in different directions. With reference to your remarks as to the 
 quietude of the Indians, I desire to point out to you that it is incumbent on the 
 Government of the Province to preserve peace and order equally among the na- 
 tives as among the white population. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 Ike Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 September 2nd, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of this 
 date, in answer to mine of the 15th ult., and in reply to state that, in view of the 
 trouble which would at once be created among the Indians should it be fully decid- 
 ed by the Provincial Government that the proposed quantity of twenty acres to 
 each family is riot to apply to those having claim to present Reserves, I shall anx- 
 iously await the receipt of the communication you propose to furnish me on the 
 return of His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. "W. POWELL. 
 
 The Deputy Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Sevretary. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 September 3rd, 1874. 
 
 SIR, Mr. Mohun, surveyor to the Indian Department, has just returned from 
 Chemainus (for orders"). He informs me that several plots of land which had been 
 surveyed and laid off as Indian Reserves, and on which the Indians have lived for a 
 number of years and partially cultivated, are not laid down in the official maps, 
 copies of which were lately made at the Lands and "Works Office, and forwarded to 
 him. 
 
 "Would you be good enough to inform me, at your earliest convenience, if the 
 Provincial Government ignores the various reserves, which are omitted in the 
 schedule prepared by the Lauds and Works Department (presumed to contain all 
 existing Indian Reserves), viz., Tsowassen, Chemainus, Range VIII, part of Sections 
 8 and 9, and a section at Cowichan adjoining Harris' landing, with others not now 
 named. 
 
 I enclose a letter on the foregoing subject from Mr. Mohun, to which I beg to 
 call the attention of the Provincial Government. 
 
 (Signed) H. MOFJATT. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 Mr. Mohun to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Chemainus, 1st September, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that after making various surveys in 
 Chemainus, I received from you a tracing from the official map of that District, 
 which I find omits, doubtless through inadvertence, a reserve occupied by the Che- 
 mainus Indians, containing about eighteen or twenty acres, being part of R. V11I, 
 S. 8 and 9, and the only one belonging to this tribe in the settlement. 
 
 I may mention for your information that this reserve was laid out by Mr. Pearse, 
 whom I then accompanied, in 1863 : that it is well known and recognized, both by
 
 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 whites and Indians, and that one of the old posts marked " Indian Reserve " is still 
 in existence. 
 
 I trust you will instruct me at your earliest convenience, as to the course to be 
 pursued in defining 
 
 1st. Reserves in surveyed Districts which may not be shown on the maps for- 
 warded me from time to time, and 
 
 2nd. Those in unsurveyed Districts which are, and have been for years past, in 
 the undisputed possession of the Indians. 
 
 I would, however, most respectfully, but earnestly, urge upon your consider- 
 ation the tact that to pass without surveying these, after the promises that have been 
 made to the Indians, will lead to most serious complications, and imperil life and 
 property throughout the settlements. 
 
 If I have exceeded my province in making these remarks, I have done so only 
 from a deep sense of the deplorable results likely to ensue even from a temporary 
 postponement of the work. 
 
 (Signed) EDWARD MOHUN, C.E. 
 
 Ike Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 21st September, 1874. 
 
 DEAR SIR, Referring to your letter (official) of the 27th ultimo, I should be 
 glad to have your further reply if now convenient. 
 
 Could you, at the same time, give me an answer to Mr. Moffatt's letter (enclos- 
 sing Mr. Mohun's) of Sept. 3rd. 
 
 Two parties of surveyors are now out, and as their future continuance in their 
 present service greatly depends upon the nature of your letter, you will pardon my 
 wish to obtain it as soon as possible. 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 September 21st, 1874. 
 
 SIR, With reference to the application from your Department on the subject 
 of the extension of certain existing Indian Reservations, I have the honour to 
 acquaint you that the information respecting Indian affairs, for which you have been 
 asked by the Honourable Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works must be given 
 before an answer can be returned by the Government. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 September 28th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, Referring to your letters of the 2nd and 21st September, 1 have the 
 honour to state for the information of the Government, that I have called in the 
 two survey parties who have been engaged in surveying Reserves here and on the 
 mainland. I also regret to state that I have not a doubt of the dissatisfaction of 
 the Indians which will follow delay in adjusting all Reserves upon the basis ( I 
 thought previous to your letter of the 2nd inst.J mutually understood and agreed 
 upon ; to avoid which, and to put an end to all disputes between Indians and white
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 148 
 
 settlers, these surveys, for the purpose of allotting to each Indian twenty acres of 
 land, have been undertaken by the Dominion Government. 
 
 In respect to your letter of the 21st inst., I should be glad to furnish any in- 
 formation in my power to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works, in addition 
 to that fully conveyed in my letter to him on the 7th ultimo, although I am at a 
 loss to understand any connection " information" therein alluded to may have with 
 the enquiries contained in my letter of the 15th ult., and the enclosure of Mr. 
 Mofi'att to yourself of the 3rd instant. 
 
 I regarded the manner of taking the census, etc., as a mere question of detail ; 
 and as I informed the Chief Commissioner, in my personal conference with him, I 
 should be glad to have it subscribed to as correct, under oath, or taken in any wav 
 satisfactory to the Government : my great desire heing to settle these land ques- 
 tions for the Indians with the least possible delay, and put an end to anxiety 
 which I know exists among white settlers of the interior, on account of anticipated 
 troubles with Indians who are dissatisfied with their present Reserves. 
 
 I have, etc. 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 28th September, 1874. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter- of the 15th ultimo, on the subject of the inter- 
 pretation to be given to the Order in Council regulating the extent of the Reser- 
 vations to be made wherever necessary throughout the Province for Indian pur- 
 poses, I have now the honour to state that the said order was not intended to affect 
 or unsettle Reservations already established, but that its operation is altogether 
 confined to the cases in which, at the time of Confederation, aboriginal tribes or 
 communities were not provided with lands set apart for their separate and exclu- 
 sive use. 
 
 I am, however, authorized to state that the Government will consider any 
 special claim made by you on behalf of an Indian community, where it can be 
 shown to the satisfaction of the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works that the 
 circumstances warrant a departure from the general principle laid down in the said 
 Order in Council. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 p. g. I take this opportunity of calling your attention to the fact that the 
 acknowledgment made by you in previous correspondence; that existing Indian 
 Reserves do not in some cases allow of 20 acres of land being allotted to each 
 head of a family, is a proof that the Provincial Government in agreeing to furnish 
 20 acres in future, has been more liberal than it was called upon to be by the 
 Terms of Union, which stipulate that tracts of land of such extent as it has hither- 
 to been the practice of the British Columbia Government to appropriate for that 
 purpose, shall from time to time be conveyed by the Local Government to the 
 Dominion Government in trust, for the use and benefit of the Indians, on applica- 
 tion of the Dominion Government. (Initialed) J. A. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 
 September 28th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose an application from David Salacalton (a 
 christianized Indian of Chilliwhack), to he allowed to pre-empt land. ^ Also a paper 
 signed by a number of well-known settlers endorsing the said application. I beg to 
 add, that this Indian has been employed by me as a servant, and I have pleasure in 
 commending his petition to the favourable consideration of His Honour the Lieut.- 
 Governor in Council. 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL.
 
 144 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 8th October, 1874. 
 
 SIB, In reply to your letter of the 7th instant, I have the honour to acquaint 
 you that agreeably to your suggestion the Governor-General's proclamation exempt- 
 ing the Indians of British Columbia from the operation of the 8th S ection of Cap. 
 21, 1874, will be published in the next issue of the Government Gazette. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 Mr. Lenihan to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Victoria, British Columbia, 
 
 October 8th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose herewith, for the consideration of His 
 Honour the Lieutenant-Governor in Council, the copy of a letter of the Reverend 
 Father Grandidier, of Okanagan Mission in this Province, on the subject of Indian 
 affairs, and addressed to the Editor of the Victoria Standard, also the copy of a 
 letter of the Right Rev. Bishop D. Herbonez of British Columbia, to myself, re- 
 ferring to the same. 
 
 I consider the subject of these documents one of such vital importance as to 
 call for immediate jand careful consideration from the Provincial Government, 
 emanating as they do from two gentlemen of such eminence, whose positions af- 
 ford them the greatest possible facilities for acquiring the most thorough and cor. 
 rect knowledge of the subject upon which they write. The information possessed 
 by those gentlemen is derived from a long and close intercourse with the Indians 
 of this Province, which entitles them to speak in their behalf, and I feel assured 
 their views will receive at the hands of the Government that careful attention 
 which the importance of the subject demands. 
 
 I believe the Government will agree with me in the opinion that the cause of 
 the Indians is very fully, justly, and ably stated by the Rev. Father Grandidier. 
 The arguments adduced by the Rev. gentleman appear to me so convincing, that I 
 cannot conceive how the Government can hesitate for a moment in conceding to 
 the Indians demands so just and reasonable. 
 
 It is needless for me to inform the Government of British Columbia of the 
 deep and earnest solicitude with which the Dominion Government regard all that 
 concerns the well-being and happiness of our Indian fellow-subjects. I may, how- 
 ever, be permitted to state for the information of the Provincial Government, that 
 the Dominion Government stands ready to render every assistance in its power to 
 improve the material and social condition of the Indians of this Province, relying 
 with the fullest confidence upon receiving the cordial and hearty assistance and co- 
 operation of the Government of British Columbia in the furtherance of these very 
 important interests. 
 
 No doubt the Government is aware that liberal grants were voted at the last 
 session of the Dominion Parliament, to assist and encourage the Indians of this 
 Province to engage in agricultural pursuits, as also for the promotion of the educa- 
 tion of Indian children. I have reason to know that these grants will be still 
 further augmented in future, as the requirements of the Indians may demand. 
 
 It is a source of just pride and congratulation to every true and loyal subject 
 of our beloved Sovereign Queen Victoria to be able to point to the success which 
 has crowned Her wise and benignant rule of Her Indian subjects. 
 
 As the humble servant, and in the name, of the Dominion of Canada, I appeal 
 with confidence to the wisdom, the liberality, and patriotism of the Government 
 of British Columbia to deal with this grave question in such a manner as will here-
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 145 
 
 after redound to its honour and shed fresh glory and lustre on the British Crown. 
 
 His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor is aware of the authority under which I 
 write. I trust it may be sufficient to entitle me to the privilege of addressing the 
 Government of British Columbia. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JAMES LENIHAN. 
 
 ENCLOSURE No. 1. 
 
 ST. MARY'S, September 24th, 1874. 
 To Mr. James Lenihan. Indian Commissioner, Victoria, B. C. 
 
 DEAR SIR, I send to the editor of the Standard a letter from the Eev. Father 
 Grandidier, wherein you can see that dissatisfaction amongst the Indians of the Upper 
 Country about their land is far from abating. Bad feelings amongst them are increasing 
 so much that I really fear we may have soon serious troubles. They do not speak to 
 their missionaries about their warlike intention, because they know very well that we 
 are against war, yet their frequent meetings, councils of chiefs, and messengers, induce 
 many of our missionaries to believe that there may be some plotting going on. For 
 myself, I am inclined to believe that it is time to take some steps in order to satisfy the 
 Indians, as more delay -faould very probably expose the Province to a disastrous war. I 
 find myself in duty bound to write these few lines to you. 
 
 I have, &e., 
 
 (Signed) f Louis O. M. J., 
 
 Bishop of Miletopolis, N. A, of British Columbia. 
 
 ENCLOSURE No. 2. 
 
 Okanagan Mission, 
 To the Editor of the Victoria Standard : August 28th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, In your issue of the 12th instant you have an article entitled "An Indian 
 War," which has called my especial attention. In it you attribute with correctness the 
 never ceasing strife between the white and the Indian on the American side to the in- 
 iquitous treatment inflicted upon the latter. Your reflections have forciby drawn mine 
 to our native tribes, and to their present dissatisfaction about their lands, which dissatis- 
 faction has not abated, for the visit of Colonel Powell, Indian Commissioner, has not had 
 all the results which were anticipated from it. 
 
 At Kamloops the Shuswap Indians gathered to welcome him, expecting that their 
 grievance would be redressed. They exposed to him their needs, their earnest and 
 unanimous wish to have more land. By the improvements which they had already 
 accomplished on their reservations, without help from anybody, by their sole efforts, 
 and by the census of their cattle, they showed him that theirs was no idle wish. 
 
 The Commissioner was pleased with them and gave substantial proofs of his interest, 
 for which they feel very grateful ; but for the land question it was out of his power to 
 settle it according to their wish. 
 
 When the Dominion Government took charge of the Indian tribes of British 
 Columbia it was proposed to adopt the same policy towards them as towards their 
 brothers of the other Provinces, and grant each family a large quantity of land. To 
 this proposition the Local Government objected, and would not grant more than twenty 
 (20) acres. Is it just and expedient for the Government to grant the natives as small a 
 portion of land as possible ? None will think so. 
 
 Before the settlement of this Province the natives were in possession of it. There 
 was no one to restrain them in that possession. Their horses had wide pasture lands to 
 feed upon. The whites came, took land, fenced it, and little by little hemmed the 
 Indians in their small reservations. They leased the land that they did not buy and 
 drove the cattle of the Indians from their own pasture land. Many of these reservations 
 have been surveyed without their consent, and sometimes without having received 
 notice of it, so that they could not expose their needs and their wishes. Their reser- 
 vations have been repeatedly cut off smaller for the benefit of the whites, and the best 
 and most useful part of them taken away till some tribes are corralled on a small piece 
 of land, as at Canoe Creek or elsewhere, or even have not an inch of ground, as at 
 10
 
 146 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 Williams Lake. The natives have protested against those spoliations, from the begin- 
 ning. They have complained bitterly of that treatment, but they have not obtained 
 any redress. 
 
 Is that treatment according to the dictates of Justice? Who will wonder at the 
 dissatisfaction that has been growing amongst the Indians ? The land was theirs and 
 their forefathers before the whites came ; that land has been wrenched from them in 
 virtue of might, not right ; not a cent has been given them to extinguish their title to 
 the land. They have been left to struggle on the parcel of land allotted them without 
 any encouragement, any help, any agricultural implements from any quarter, and, 
 because they are forbearing and peacefully disposed, they are to be granted the mini- 
 mum possible of land. 
 
 I appeal to every impartial mind, is that treatment according to Justice ? And are 
 not the natives justified in now claiming their rights ? Eeverse the case, and place the 
 whites in the place of the Indians, which white settler would bear with it? And it is 
 not correct to say that no injustice has been done to the Indians in taking away their 
 land because they did not cultivate it. For they were the owners of the land, and the 
 title to a property is not rendered valueless because the property is left to decay. Our 
 American neighbours have recognized that title, since they have passed a treaty with 
 all the tribes whose land they come to occupy. Whether they fulfilled that treaty or 
 not is not the question ; but they recognize the Indian title to the land, although those 
 lands were in the same condition then as it was here when the whites came. Besides 
 their lands were valuable to the Indians for hunting, and now the game is receding far 
 away before the whites. It was valuable to them for their horses, and now their horses 
 and cattle have no ground to feed upon, and would starve in some places were it not for 
 the forbearance of some white settlers. 
 
 In former times the Indians did not cultivate land ; now, taught by the example of 
 the whites, they see its value. They are not unwilling to let the whites have the greater 
 and the best portion of it, but not the whole or nearly so. Children and owners of the 
 soil, they want a sufficient share of it to get a living from it. They do not think that 
 when a white man can pre-empt 320 acres and buy as much more, besides the facility of 
 leasing more, that they are unreasonable in asking 80 acres of their own land per family; 
 and in that they are supported by the example of the Dominion Government's conduct 
 towards the other Indians, if they claim that it is to use it. And already on their 
 reservations, or most of them, they carry on farming as far as their limited means and 
 knowledge permit it. Both will improve in time, as the already effected improvement 
 is a convincing proof. They must not be judged according to what they have been in 
 past times, but according to what thej r are, and promise to be, useful and industrious 
 men. It is better for every settler to have the Indians fixed contentedly on farms than 
 wandering discontented!}^ and looking with anxious eyes on the fat of the land which 
 they are not allowed to share. 
 
 Then it is but just to deal fairly by them, and lay for their use reservations amply 
 sufficient for their future wants. For the reservations which are to be laid over are to 
 be permanent for many generations. 
 
 But will not twenty acres be sufficient for each family ? What is the purpose of the 
 Government ? To civilize and make useful men of them. The first step to do it is to 
 reclaim them from their wandering life and attach them by bonds of interest to the soil. 
 
 But if the Indian leaves off his ordinary pursuits of life he expects to find a better 
 compensation in the new means adopted by him to earn the livelihood of his family and 
 his own. Will he find it in a tract of twenty acres ? Will those twenty acres be all 
 good cultivated land easy of irrigation ? Probably not. Supposing them however to 
 be so, how can he get from them a comfortable living for his family ? 
 
 Actually the Indian cannot live as he used to formerly ; his contact with the 
 whites has created for him new and imperious needs which must be satisfied, in the way 
 of clothing and food. Besides his family he will have to find enough of food on his 
 twenty acres to keep his horses and cattle. Having no natural meadows whereon to 
 cut hay, he will have to sow grass on a large piece of his twenty acres, for already the 
 Indian begins to raise cattle, and the census taken last Spring shows 436 heads of horned 
 cattle and about 1,300 horses between seven tribes, and they are only beginning. What 
 will it amount to in ten or twenty years if they have land enough to feed them? 
 Having set aside the part for hay they will cultivate the cultivable balance of their 
 twenty acres ; after a few years that land being light soil will require manure, but where
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 147 
 
 will the Indian find it ? Where are they to keep their horses and cattle to save manure? 
 How many heads can they keep on twenty acres summer and winter, after the needs of 
 their families have been attended to ? Then what can they do with their exhausted 
 land, without means ot fertilizing it, and without any more of it to sow, while the old 
 piece is left to rest ? If a white man can scarcely eke out a living with his 320 acres 
 how can an Indian do it with 20 ? They will have twenty (20) acres while the present 
 head of the family lives, but at his death, his sons dividing his inheritance, will have ten 
 or even five acres for their lot. Are such prospects attractive enough to lead the Indians 
 to leave off their wanderings and turn all their energies to cultivate the soil ? 
 
 Is it possible to beleive that the Indians can, any more than anybody else, live with 
 their families out of the produce of 20 acres, keep horses and cattle there and meet all 
 expenses ? Besides, a good part of the reservation, with a few exceptions, is either over- 
 flooded in summer, or parched for want of water which cannot be brought there 
 covered with timber, or strewn with rocks, as any visitor may convince himself. 
 
 Out of 320 acres a man may pick out the best spot to cultivate and make a living; 
 out of twenty acres it is impossible ; which white family would like to try it ? And 
 still they have more means and knowledge at their command than the Indians. 
 
 If the Government be sincere in its intention of civilizing the Indians, let sufficient 
 land be alloted to them ; as it is at present it is either too much or far too little ; too 
 much if the Government does not want them to cultivate their farms and live from the 
 produce, too little by far if it does. 
 
 The question is too important for the welfare of the country to stop at half measures. 
 But those who want to cultivate on a large scale can pre-empt land as any other man, 
 after they have obtained a special authorization from the Governor. That permission 
 may be refused, and would be if many applications were sent, for that special permission 
 is required against Indian pre-emption, and it is not the Government policy to let Indians 
 pre-empt. Besides, suppose the permission granted, how can an Indian who has nothing, 
 no provisions, no money, no implements of agriculture, remain for ten months on his 
 claim with his family ? When he leaves he cannot engage a white man, another Indian 
 cannot take his place, so that in his absence to procure food for his family his land may 
 be jumped. 
 
 Pre-emption is but a nominal right to the Indian for whom it was not intended, and 
 whose condition does not allow him to fulfil the provisions of the law. 
 
 The natives are now quite awake to the necessity of following the example of the 
 whites. They look into the future with fear for themselves and their children if they 
 do not do so ; they want reasonable means for doing it, and consequently demand 80 
 acres of a farm for each head of a family, and extensive mountain pasture for their cat- 
 tle, so as to allow them to increase their number every year and improve their own 
 condition. This they have asked from the Indian Commissioner; they are anxious to 
 obtain no money, nor any other compensation will they accept in its stead. 
 
 The Indians of this country, as a people, are honest, peaceful, law-abiding, and well 
 disposed towards the whites ; none can complain that they have done him any harm. 
 On the contrary, they are industrious and of great service to the whites. Let not their 
 good qualities be turned against their interests, but be one reason the more to secure to 
 them the means of becoming useful members of society. If they obtain the right which 
 they claim, the good feeling that reigns between them and the whites shall be strength- 
 ened for ever. The settlers need not entertain any fear of them ; we shall never see 
 in our midst the heart-rending scenes which desolate so many homes amongst our neigh- 
 bours ; and the comparison which you draw to the advantage of our Government and 
 of its just treatment of the natives will remain an undisputed truth. 
 
 But if the Indians are persistently refused their demands, if they are deprived of 
 their fathers' land without any hope of redress from the proper authorities, their dis- 
 satisfactions will increase, meetings shall be held again, as it has been about their griev- 
 ances, until they come to an understanding, the end of which I am afraid to foresee. 
 We may have very serious disturbances, which it might be impossible to suppress ex- 
 cept at the cost of human life and large expenditure of money, as our past experience 
 has taught us with the Chilcotin Indians ; and those were only a handful of men, 
 whilst the present dissatisfaction pervades all the tribes living amongst the whites. 
 
 I beg to apologize for the length of this communication, but the matter is too im- 
 portant for me to keep silent. If it is my duty to teach the Indian to keep the com- 
 mandments of God, and obey the just laws of man, it is no less my obligation to spare.
 
 148 Papers relating to Indian Land Question* . 1875 
 
 no effort in order that justice be done to them, and that peace and security be preserved 
 in my adopted country. 
 
 Believe me to remain, etc., 
 
 (Signed) C. J. GRANDIDIEE. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to Mr, Lenihan. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 12th October, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of 
 the 8th instant, covering copies of a letter from the Rev. Father Grandidier to the 
 Editor of the Standard, and of a letter from the Right Rev. Bishop D. Herbonez 
 to yourself, on the subject of Indian Affairs in the Province of British Columbia, 
 and with reference thereto to acquaint you that the same will be brought under the 
 consideration of the Lieutenant-Governor in Council at the earliest opportunity. 
 
 In the meantime I desire to call your attention to the fact that all that it is 
 "reasonable and just " to demand of the Provincial Government is that the 13th 
 Section of the Terms of Union should be faithfully observed. Should the Domin- 
 ion Government be of opinion that concessions beyond those provided for in the 
 said section are necessary, it becomes the duty of that Government to make pro- 
 visions accordingly. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 
 Mr. Lenihan to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Victoria, B. C., 
 
 October 15th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of 
 the 12th inst, acknowledging mine of the 8th inst., and saying "the same will be 
 brought under the consideration of the Lieutenant-Governor in Council at the ear- 
 liest opportunity." 
 
 You are also pleased to say, " In the meantime I desire to call your attention 
 " to the fact that all that is ' reasonable and just ' to demand from the Provincial 
 " Government is, that the 13th Section of the Terras of Union Act should be faith- 
 " fully observed." 
 
 The Section referred to sets forth " That the charge of the Indians, and the 
 " Trusteeship and management of the lands reserved for their use and benefit, shall 
 " be assumed by the Dominion Government, and a policy as liberal as that hitherto 
 " pursued by the British Columbia Government shall be continued by the Dominion 
 " Government after the Union. 
 
 " To carry out such policy, tracts of land of such extent as it has hitherto been 
 " the practice of the British Columbia Government to appropriate for that purpose, 
 " shall, from time to time, be conveyed by the Local Government to the Dominion 
 " Government, in trust, for the use and benefit of the Indians on application of the 
 " Dominion Government, and in case of disagreement between the two Govern- 
 " ments respecting the quantity of such tracts of lands to be so granted, the matter 
 "shall be referred for the decision of the Secretary of State for the Colonies." 
 
 A careful reading of this section, taken and considered in connection with all 
 the other sections of the Terms of Union Act, and taking into account the very 
 liberal provisions and stipulations of the same in favour of British Columbia, leads 
 me to the conviction that the most liberal and enlightened interpretation should be 
 given to the spirit and meaning of this particular section. 
 
 Permit me to ask, has this been done by the Government of British Columbia ? 
 and to what extent has it been "faithfully observed ?"
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Questum. 149 
 
 It may also be well to enquire as to the "policy and practice" which has 
 hitherto been observed by the Provincial Government on the question of Indian 
 Reserves. Has it been well defined, regular, and uniform ? 
 
 By reference to the Report of the Superintendent of Indian Affairs for British 
 Columbia for 1872 and 1873, page 20, and from which I extract three consecutive 
 items, contained in the schedule of Indian Reserves by way of example. I find 
 that the " Popcum" tribe, on the Fraser River, has a reservation of 369 acres, and 
 I am credibly informed that there are only four (4) families upon this reserve, 
 which gives an average of ninety-two acres to each family of good land. 
 
 Then there is the Chamiel tribe, in the same vicinity, having 448 acres, and 
 my informant gives the number of families upon the reserve as twenty (20), which 
 gives an average of twenty-four acres to each family. Again, there is the Cheam 
 tribe, less fortunate than the other two named, having 375 acres for twenty-seven 
 families, or an average of fourteen acres for each family. 
 
 Thus it is quite evident the " policy and practice which has hitherto been ob- 
 served " has been neither well defined, uniform, or regular. The first named tribe 
 having a maximum quantity of ninety-two acres of good land to each family, and 
 the last mentioned tribe with a minimum of fourteen acres of poor land for each 
 family ; but putting the three tribes above mentioned together we find they have 
 an average of twenty-four acres to each family, all situated upon the banks of the 
 Frsser River, and where few or no cattle are kept, while the Government adhere 
 strictly to a uniform " policy " of allowing only twenty acres to each head of an 
 Indian family, and this too, in many cases, of the very worst quality, and for the 
 Indians of the Mainland, many of whom have a large number of horses and cattle. 
 
 Therefore, in view of these facts, I most respectfully submit that a more liberal, 
 well defined, and uniform " policy " should be adopted by the Government of Brit- 
 ish Columbia on the question of Indian Reserves, and more especially towards 
 those Indians of the interior of the Mainland having a large number of horses and 
 cattle, and with whom it appears no treaty has yet been made to extinguish the 
 titles to their lands, which justice and equity should secure to them as the original 
 owners and occupants of the soil. 
 
 In making this request I do not ask the maximum quantity and quality of land 
 as given to the Popcum tribe (ninety-two acres to each family), but only that the 
 Government may be pleased to grant, reserve, and set aside a sufficient quantity of 
 the public lands of the Province, of good average quality, free from rocks and 
 swamps, to secure to each head of an Indian family at least eighty acres of good 
 average quality, together with continuing to him the right of pre-emption as under 
 the existing laws and regulations ; and that such reservations may be made, as far 
 as possible, adjacent to and in connection with the present village sites, reservations, 
 and favourite haunts of the Indians. 
 
 That, in addition to the limit of eighty (80) acres to each family, those having 
 large herds of cattle and horses should receive sufficient land, over and above such 
 limit, to answer their requirements, in consequence of being the owners of such 
 horses and cattle. 
 
 While discussing this subject it may not be altogether out of place to remind 
 the Government of British Columbia of the great advantage accruing to the Prov- 
 ince by virtue of her Indian population, which will appear more clearly upon re- 
 ference to Sections 2 and 3 of the Terms of Union Act, whereby she receives a 
 handsome annuity from the Dominion Government anent her Indian population, 
 which, in addition to the great advantages of the Indians as producers and con- 
 sumers, and the assistance which they render in the development of the resources 
 of the Province if no higher view is to be taken of the question claims for the 
 Indians at the hands of the Government of British Columbia very great considera- 
 tion. 
 
 Again, there is the large sum which the Dominion pays to the Province an- 
 nually, over and above any revenue which she receives therefrom, should entitle
 
 150 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 her to ask that the Government of British Columbia should put the largest possible 
 construction upon the spirit and meaning of the section of the Terms of Union 
 Act to which you have done me the honour to call my attention. 
 
 In conclusion I would again most respectfully urge upon the Government of 
 British Columbia, and on behalf of the Dominion Government, the wisdom and 
 justice of at once laying aside for the use and benefit of the Indians of the Pro- 
 vince, a sufficient quantity of the public lands as aforesaid, to convince them that 
 their interests shall be scrupulously guarded, and thereby secure their loyalty and 
 good will, and avert any danger to the peace of the Province or the lives and pro- 
 perty of our white fellow citizens. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed)) JAMES LENIHAN. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, November 12th, 1874. 
 
 SIK, I have the honour to enclose for your information, a copy of a letter re- 
 ceived by this department from Mr. A. Dods, of Cowichan District, V. I., with 
 reference to certain existing difficulties between that gentleman and the Indians in 
 his immediate vicinity. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Mr. Dods to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Cowichan, Nov. 5th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, You are aware that I have had considerable trouble with the Indians 
 about my land. Yesterday was appointed for the trial of one for trespass; he dis- 
 regarded the summons and a warrant was issued for his arrest. The constable, 
 however, could not take him. The Indian defied him with a bayonet on a pole, 
 surrounded by a lot of his friends. A number of men from the road party were 
 called, and also neighbours, but they could not arrest him. 
 
 I would not now, by any means, write about it as I consider it is out of my 
 hands, but that the Indian sent to me to say that if I would pay him he would go 
 off'. I told him that he must talk to Mr. Morley, but that I would send a paper to 
 see what you would do. 
 
 The difficulty on the Indians' part could now, libel assured, be settled by a sum 
 of 100 or 150 dollars, and being reduced to a matter of dollars, is comparatively 
 easily settled. 
 
 Dr. Powell expressed a willingness, when up here,- to either pay the old man 
 who has made all the bother or to pension him off on some small sum. 
 
 Will you please let me know what you can do, that I nmy stay proceedings if 
 possible, a& it would, of course, be to my own interest, as well as that Of the Gov- 
 ernment, to settle with the Indians amicably. 
 
 I am, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ARCH.'D DODS. 
 
 The Under Secretary of State to the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 Ottawa, 14th November, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to transmit to you an Order of His Excellency the 
 Governor-General in Council, and of the Memorandum of the Honourable the Min-
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 151 
 
 ister ot the Interior therein referred to, on the subject of the Land question in 
 British Columbia. 
 
 I am directed to request that you will have the goodness to bring the impor- 
 tant subject to which these documents relate under the early consideration of your 
 Government. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 (Signed) E. J. LANGEVIN. 
 
 ENCLOSURE !N"o. 1. 
 
 Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honourable the Privy Council, approved by 
 His Excellency the Governor-General, on thekih November, 1874. 
 
 The Committee of the Privy Council have given their attentive consideration 
 to the Memorandum of the Honourable the Minister of the Interior, in reference to 
 the unsatisfactory state of the Indian Land question in the Province of British Co- 
 lumbia, and they respectfully report their entire concurrence in the views and re- 
 commendations submitted therein, and advise that a copy of this Minute, when ap- 
 proved by Your Excellency, and of the annexed Memorandum, be transmitted to 
 the Lieutenant-Governor of British Columbia, in the hope that the views enter- 
 tained by the Dominion Government on this important question, as embodied in 
 the said Memorial, may meet with an early and favourable consideration at the 
 hands of the Government of British Columbia. 
 
 They further advise, that a copy of this Minute and annexed Memorandum be 
 transmitted by Your Excellency to the Right Honourable Her Majesty's Secretary 
 of State for the Colonies, accompanied by copies of such of the other documents 
 submitted as the Honourable the Minister of the Interior may think necessary, to 
 enable Lord Carnarvon to understand, in all its bearings, the great national question 
 now seeking solution at the hands of the Dominion and British Columbia Govern- 
 ments. (Certified) W. A. HIMSWORTH, 
 
 Clerk Privy Council. 
 
 ENCLOSURE No. 2. 
 
 DEPARTMENT OP THE INTERIOR, OTTAWA, 
 MEMO. November 2nd, 1874. 
 
 The undersigned is desirous of bringing under the consideration of the Governor- 
 General in Council, the present unsatisfactory state of the Indian Land question in the 
 Province of British Columbia. 
 
 In connection with this subject, he has had before him various reports and official 
 documents, among others, a voluminous correspondence of Mr. Indian Commissioner 
 Powell with the Local Government of British Columbia, in reference to the Order in 
 Council of the 24th April last, respecting the Indian Eeserves ; also, the same Commis- 
 sioner's report of a visit made by him to the Indian tribes in the interior of British Col- 
 umbia during the past Summer ; and lastly, an able and interesting communication from 
 the Eev. C. J. Grandidier (a Eoman Catholic missionary, residing among the Indians in 
 the Interior) published in the Standard newspaper, Victoria, with letters from both the 
 Indian Commissioners and from the Eoman Catholic Bishop of British Columbia, com- 
 menting on Father Grandidier's communication ; all of which reports and letters are 
 herewith submitted. 
 
 A cursory glance at these documents, is enough to show that the present state of the 
 Indian Land question in our Territory West of the Eocky Mountains, is most unsatisfac- 
 tory, and that it is the occasion, not only of great discontent among the aboriginal tribes 
 but also of serious alarm to the white settlers. 
 
 To the Indian, the land question far transcends in importance all others, and its 
 satisfactory adjustment in British Columbia will be the first step towards allaying the 
 wide-spread and growing discontent now existing among the native tribes of that Pro- 
 vince.
 
 152 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The adjustment of this important matter is not a little complicated, from the 
 fact that its solution requires the joint action of the Dominion Government and the 
 Government of British Columbia, and involves a possible reference to the Secretary of 
 State for the Colonies. 
 
 The policy heretofore pursued by the Local Government of British Columbia 
 toward the red men in that Province, and the recently expressed views of that Govern- 
 ment in the correspondence herewith submitted, fall far short of the estimate enter- 
 tained by the Dominion Government of the reasonable claims of the Indians. 
 
 In the very last official communication, under date of the 12th ultimo, received 
 through Mr. Commissioner Lenihan, the Provincial Secretary of British Columbia writes 
 as follows: 
 
 " In the meantime I desire to call your attention to the fact that all that is reasonable 
 " and just to demand of the Provincial Government is that the 13th Section of the Terms 
 " of Union should be faithfully observed. Should the Dominion Government be of opinion 
 " that concessions beyond those provided for in the said Section are necessary, it becomes 
 " the duty of that Government to make provision accordingly. " 
 
 To explain the relative position of the Dominion and Local Governments in relation 
 to this question, it is necessary to remember: 
 
 That, under the operation of the 109th and 146th Sections of the "British North 
 America Act of 1867, " all the public lands of the Province of British Columbia are placed 
 under the control of the Local Government ; 
 
 That, by the 13th Article of the Terms of admission of British Columbia into Con- 
 federation, it is provided, 
 
 " That the charge of the Indians, and the trusteeship and management of the lands 
 " reserved for their use and benefit, should be assumed by the Dominion Government^ and 
 "a policy as liberal as that hitherto pursued by the British Columbia Government, should 
 ' be continued by the Dominion Government after the Union." 
 And it is further provided, 
 
 " To carry out such policy, tracts of land of such extent as it has hitherto been the 
 " practice of the British Columbia Government to appropriate for that purpose, shall from 
 "time to time be conveyed from the Local to the Dominion Government, in trust for the 
 " use and benefit of the Indians, on application of the Dominion Government; and in case 
 " of disagreement between the two Governments, respecting the quantity of such tracts 
 " of land to be granted, the matter shall be referred for the decision of the Secretary of 
 " State for the Colonies," 
 
 When the framers of the Terms of admission of British Columbia into the Union 
 inserted this provision, requiring the Dominion Government to pursue a policy as liberal 
 towards the Indians as that hitherto pursued by the British Columbia Government, 
 they could hardly have been aware of the marked contrast between the Indian policies 
 which had, up to that time, prevailed in Canada and British Columbia respectively. 
 
 Whereas in British Columbia, ten acres of land was the maximum allowance for a 
 family of five persons, in old Canada the minimum allowance for such a family was eighty 
 acres: and a similar contrast obtained in regard to grants for education and all other 
 matters connected with Indians under the respective Governments. Read by this light, 
 the insertion of a clause guaranteeing the aborigines of British Columbia the continu- 
 ance by the Dominion Government of the liberal policy heretofore pursued by the 
 Local Government, seems little short of a mockery of their claims. 
 
 The first step taken by the Government of the Dominion in dealing with this subject, 
 was the passing of an Order in Council, of the 21st March, 1873, recommending that 
 eighty acres of land should be assigned by the Local Government of British Columbia 
 to every Indian family of five persons. 
 
 To this recommendation (made in accordance with the general policy heretofore 
 pursued in Old Canada in such matters, but without taking into consideration the bearing 
 of the 13th Clause already referred to, securing a liberal policy for the Indians of British 
 Columbia) the Government of that Province peremptorily declined to accede, alleging 
 that the quantity of land which the Order in Council proposed to assign to the Indians was 
 greatly in excess of what was found to be sufficient by pi-evious local Governments, and 
 the Indian Commissioner was notified that the Government of British Columbia had 
 decided that the land reserved for the Indians should not exceed twenty acres for each 
 head of a family of five persons. 
 
 Even this allowance of twenty acres for each head of a family, inadequate as it
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 153 
 
 would have been considered by the Indians, has, by the interpretation lately put by the 
 local authorities on their Order in Council granting it, been very materially reduced. 
 They now hold that that Order in Council was intended to apply to new reserves only 
 and not to the old reserves existing at the time of Union. Such, with the exception of 
 the latter interpretation, was the position of the Indian land question in British Colum- 
 bia when the duty of administering Indian affairs devolved upon the undersigned in his 
 capacity of Minister of the Interior. 
 
 His first step in connection with the subject was to submit a memorandum to Coun- 
 cil setting forth the facts of the case and recommending, as under the circumstances was 
 inevitable, that the Order in Council of the 21st Match, 1873, assigning eighty acres to 
 each Indian family be rescinded, and that only twenty acres be allowed to each family, 
 but also recommending, inter alia, that the Local Government should be invited to recon- 
 sider their Indian land policy with a view to co-operate in every way with the Govern- 
 ment of the Dominion in satisfying the reasonable demands of the native tribes West of 
 the Rocky Mountains. 
 
 This memorandum was approved by the Governor-General in Council on 24th April 
 last. 
 
 Mr. Indian Commissioner Powell duly submitted this Order in Council to the British 
 Columbia Government, accompanied by such arguments as he could use in favour of the 
 adoption by that Government of a more liberal land policy toward the Indians. 
 
 The British Columbia Government, however, appear to be resolved to adhere to their 
 determination not to go beyond the grant of twenty acres to each Indian family, and 
 even that allowance, as already observed, is authoritively declared to be intended not 
 " to affect or unsettle reservations before established, but is confined to the cases in which, 
 " at the time of Confederation, the original tribes were not provided with land set apart 
 " for their exclusive use." 
 
 The Indian Commissioner on being officially notified of the views of the Local Gov- 
 ernment, felt reluctantly obliged to arrest the surveys of the Indian Reserves in the Pro- 
 vince surveys which had been authorized by him, and which were then being proceed- 
 ed with, on the understanding (sanctioned, as he believed, by the Local Government) 
 that 20 acres of land were to be allowed to each Indian family, whether on the old re- 
 serves or otherwise. 
 
 This suspension of the surveys, though under other circumstances a necessary step, 
 is calculated to aggravate the discontent and alarm of the Indians in reference to their 
 treatment by the Government, and will, in a great measure, help to keep open the long 
 pending dispute between the white settlers and the Indians in reference to their respec- 
 tive land claims ; disputes which, in the summer of 1873, nearly led to an outbreak of 
 the Indian population of the Province, and to the recurrence of which it was hope d these 
 surveys would put an end. 
 
 How universal, deep-seated, and intense, the feeling of discontent among the Indians 
 of British Columbia was, previous even to the last decision of the Local Government 
 limiting the 20 acre grant, is unmistakably apparent in Mr. Commissioner Powell's Re- 
 port of his visit to the native tribes last summer, and in the letters of the Roman Catho- 
 lic Bishop of the Province, and Father Grandidier. 
 
 In this connection Mr. Commissioner Powell does not hesitate to write that 
 
 " If there has not been an Indian War, it is not because there has been no injustice 
 " to the Indians, but because the Indians have not been sufficiently united." 
 
 These gloomy anticipations are shared, not only by both the Indian Commissioners, 
 but also by the white settlers generally in the Province, and are expressed still more 
 strongly, if possible, in the communication already alluded to, of Father Grandidier and 
 the Roman Catholic Bishop of the Province. 
 
 All concur in the opinion that, until the land grievances of which the Indians com- 
 plain are satisfactorily redressed, no treatment, however liberal or humane in the way of 
 money grants or presents, will avail to secure peace or contentment among them. As 
 an evidence of the strength of this feeling of dissatisfaction, Commissioner Powell states 
 that the Indian bands at Nicola and Okanagan Lakes wholly declined to accept any 
 presents from him last summer, lest, by so doing, they should be thought to waive their 
 claim for compensation for the injustice done them in relation to the Land Grants. 
 
 The views of the Roman Catholic Bishop and of Father Grandidier entirely accord, 
 as we have said, with those of the Commissioners ; and the opinions of those Reverend 
 gentlemen are, it is thought, worthy of special consideration, from the fact that they
 
 154 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 speak with a thorough knowledge of the subject, acquired by a long residence among 
 the Indians, and close and habitual intercourse with them. 
 
 The other principal land grievances of which the Indians complain, besides that of 
 the insufficient quantity allowed them, as already referred to, may be briefly stated under 
 two heads : 
 
 1st. They complain that, in many instances, the lands which they had settled upon 
 and cultivated have been taken from them without compensation, and pre-empted by the 
 white settlers, and that in some cases their burial grounds have been thus pre-empted. 
 
 2nd. They complain that in consequence of the present state of the law in reference 
 to pastoral land, their cattle and horses are systematically driven away from the open 
 country by the white settlers who have taken leases of pastoral land in the neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 All these several grievances have been, for many years past, the subjects of com- 
 plaint among the Indians. But during the last two or three years they have assumed a 
 more serious aspect than heretofore ; partly from the fact that the Indians are now, for 
 the first time, feeling practically the inconvenience of being hemmed in by the white 
 settlers, and prevented from using the land for pastoral purposes ; partly because the 
 Indians are only now beginning to understand the value of agriculture and to desire the 
 possession of land for cultivation ; and partly, it may be, because they have been recent- 
 ly made aware of the liberal land policy extended to the Indians of North-West in recent 
 Treaties, and naturally contrast this treatment with the policy meted out to themselves. 
 
 The Indians of British Columbia, especially those in the Interior of the Province, 
 are intelligent and industrious, and likely to turn to good account any farming lands 
 which may be assigned to them. Moreover they already own large herds of horses and 
 cattle, and a liberal allowance of pastoral land is to them a matter of absolute necessity, 
 to enable them to support their stock. 
 
 The undersigned feels that the Government of the Dominion cannot be charged with 
 want of liberality in its dealing with the Indians of British Columbia since the admission 
 of that Province into the Union. During the last two years the sum of $54,000 has 
 been voted by Parliament for their benefit : and before the expiration of the current 
 financial year, the whole of that large sum will probably have been expended, either in 
 supporting Indian Schools, making surveys, distributing agricultural implements and 
 seed, or for other objects calculated to promote their material and moral well-being. 
 
 When it is stated that prior to the admission of British Columbia into the Union, 
 the entire annual expenditure of the Local Government on the Indians, did not exceed, 
 at most a few hundred dollars ; that as Mr. Commissioner Powell states: 
 
 "Money payments by the Government, on account of the Native Eace, have been 
 " restricted to expenditure incurred by Indian outrages, and no efforts have been put 
 " forth with a view to civilize them ; it having been considered that the best mode of 
 " treating them was to let them alone." 
 
 It cannot be alleged that, in this respect, the Government of the Dominion has failed 
 on its part, to continue towards the Indians of that Province a policy as liberal as that 
 previously pursued by the British Columbia Government. 
 
 In laying the foundation of an Indian policy in that Province, on the same permanent 
 and satisfactory basis as in the other portions of the Dominion, the Government of the 
 Dominion feel they would not be justified in limiting their efforts to what, under the strict 
 letter of the Terms of Union, they were called upon to do. They feel that a great 
 national question like this, a question involving possibly in the near future an Indian 
 War with all its horrors, should be approached in a very different spirit, and dealt with 
 upon other and higher grounds. Actuated by these feelings, the Government of the 
 Dominion in its dealings with the Indians of British Columbia, has acted, as has been 
 shewn, in a spirit of liberality far beyond what the strict terms of the agreement requir- 
 ed at its hands ; and they confidently trust that on a calm review of the whole subject 
 in all its important bearings, the Government of that Province will be prepared to meet 
 them in a spirit of equal liberality. 
 
 The policy foreshadowed in the provisions of the 13th Clause of the British Colum- 
 bia Terms of Union is plainly altogether inadequate to satisfy the fair and reasonable 
 demands of the Indians. 
 
 To satisfy these demands, and to secure the good-will of the natives, the Dominion 
 and Local Governments must look beyond the terms of that agreement, and be governed 
 in their conduct towards the aborigines by the justice of their claims, and by the neces- 
 sities of the case.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 155 
 
 The undersigned would, therefore, respectfully recommend, that the Government of 
 the Dominion should make an earnest appeal to the Government of British Columbia, if 
 they value the peace and prosperity of their Province, if thoy desire that Canada 
 as a whole should retain the high character she has earned for herself by her just and 
 honourable treatment of the red men of the forest, to reeonsider in a spirit of wisdom 
 and patriotism the land grievances of which the Indians of that Province complain, ap- 
 parently with good reason, and take such measures as may be necessary promptly and 
 effectually to redress them. 
 
 In conclusion, the undersigned would recommend that, should the views submitted 
 in this Memorandum be approved by the Governor-General in Council, a copy of the Order 
 in Council passed in the case, with a copy of this Memorandum, be transmitted to His 
 Honour the Lieutenant-Governor of British Columbia, with a request that he would take 
 an early opportunity of submitting them to his Executive Government, and express the 
 hope that the views of the Dominion Government therein embodied may obtain an early 
 and favourable consideration. 
 
 He would further recommend, that copies of the Order in Council and the Memo- 
 randum, should also be transmitted by the Governor-General to the Secretary of State for 
 the Colonies, accompanied by copies of such of the other documents herewith submitted 
 as may be thought necessary to enable the Colonial Secretary to understand in all its 
 bearings the great national question now seeking solution at the hands of the Dominion 
 Government and the Government of British Columbia. 
 
 (Signed) DAVID LAIRD, 
 
 Minister of Interior. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 December 4th 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose a copy of the sworn statement of Mr. 
 Mainguy relative to the boundary line of one of the Indian Reserves, Section 6, 
 Range 8, at Chemainus. As Mr. Mainguy 's evidence makes Section 6, Range 9, 
 the boundary on the east side instead of the slough, as shown on the official map, 
 would you be good enough to define the boundary line in order that I may be 
 enabled to settle a dispute between the Indians and a Mr. McEwan, who states that 
 he has been referred to me by yourself on the matter. 
 
 1 have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 I, the undersigned, Daniel Wishart Maniguy, of Chemainus, in the Province 
 of British Columbia, Farmer, make oath and say : That the piece or plot of land 
 owned or pre-empted by me in the year 1863, being the eastern portion of Section 
 6, Range 8, Chemainus District, and bounded as follows, viz: on the North by 
 Section 7, Range 8; on the East by Section 6, Range 9; on the South by Section 5, 
 Range 8; and on the West by the creek known as Butcher's Slough, was^ taken by 
 the Government from me for an Indian Reserve, and that the boundaries above 
 mentioned were in my presence pointed out to the Indians by the then Surveyor- 
 General, the Hon. B. W. Pearse. 
 
 (Signed) D. W. MAINGUY. 
 
 Sworn before me at Chemainus, B. C., ~| 
 
 this second day of December, 1874. V 
 
 (Signed) HENRY FRY, J. P. )
 
 156 Papers relating to Indian Land Question, 1875 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 * Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 7th December, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 4th 
 inst., in reference to the boundaries of the Indian Reserve on Section (6), Range 
 (8), Chemainus, and in reply, would beg to inform you that the official map' of Che- 
 mainus shows that the Penalakhut Indian Reserve is bounded on the East by a 
 straight line, commencing at the South-west corner of Section (6), Range (9) ; thence 
 true North to Somenos Creek ; thence following the West bank of said creek to the 
 range line between Ranges (8) and (9) ; thence true North along said line to the 
 North-west corner of Section (6), Range (9) ; and does not include any portion of 
 Section (6), Range (9), Chemainus District. 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 per STANHOPE FARWELL. 
 
 The Provincial Secretary to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Provincial Secretary's Office, 
 
 8th December, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acquaint you that a complaint has been brought be- 
 fore the Government by Mr. Calver, residing at Jervis Inlet, that he had been 
 threatened and warned off his pre-emption at Seychelt by the Indians of that Inlet 
 and it is asserted that the Indians have taken this action in consequence of your 
 not having visited them and distributed presents, as among other tribes. 
 
 I have &c., 
 (Signed) JOHN ASH. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary. 
 
 Department of Indian Affairs, 
 
 December 9th, 1874. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 8th 
 instant, acquainting me that a Mr. Calver, residing at Jervis Inlet, had been threat- 
 ened and warned off his pre-emption at Seychelt, by the Indians of that Inlet, and 
 further, it is asserted that the " Indians have taken this action in consequence of 
 "your not having visited them and distributed presents, as among other tribes." 
 
 In reply, I have the honour to state that I had previously been informed 
 the Indians residing at Jervis Inlet claim the lands upon which Mr. Calver is locat- 
 ed, and that they have warned Mr. Calver to leave because they have not been set- 
 tled with in respect to these lands. 
 
 I would, with much deference, suggest that the pre-emption of lands in un- 
 settled parts of the Province, before satisfactory arrangements have been made with 
 the aborigines with regard to such settlement, is certain to lead to complaints and 
 even more serious consequences than those conveyed in your letter. I may remind 
 you that several tribes of Indians whom I have visited have refused the acceptance 
 of presents while their claims to land are unrecognized, and, pending the definite 
 and final agreement between the Provincial and Dominion Governments respecting 
 the quantity of lands to be allowed all Indians of the Province, I am of opinion 
 that any future visitation on the part of a Commissioner is not only unadvisable, but 
 would be quite unproductive of the permanent benefit which such an interview, un- 
 der other circumstances, ought always to secure. 
 
 I will, however, transmit a copy of your letter to the Honourable the Minister 
 of the Interior, for his consideration and direction in the matter alluded to, and shall 
 be glad to acquaint you with the nature of his reply as soon as received. 
 
 I have &c., 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 157 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 2nd February, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to inform you that I am instructed by His Excellency 
 the LieutenantrGovernor in Council, to inform you in reference to the application of 
 David Polatchen, an Indian at Chilliwhack, to pre-empt land, that his request can- 
 not be granted, in consequence of there being large tracts of unimproved land held 
 by Indians in that vicinity, and that he had better cultivate some portion thereof. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) EGBERT BEAVBN. 
 
 I he Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Provincial Secretary 
 
 Indian Office, 
 
 Victoria, 27th February, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to request that you will kindly acquaint me with the 
 manner in which Fines received under the Indian Liquor Act have been disposed of. 
 In view of the many inquiries made of myself, and the importance of haying 
 some proper mode of expending money which may be coming to any Indian Tribes 
 in respect to the said law, I should be glad to receive the desired information as 
 soon as convenience will permit. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Attorney- General. 
 
 Indian Office, Victoria, 
 Victoria, 5th March, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to request that you may be good enough to inform 
 me, 1st. As to the manner in which reserve lands were transferred to Indians; 
 whether by Order in Council or other formal instrument: 2nd. In setting apart 
 Indian Reserves, has the Government ever retained any rights whatever to the 
 same in respect to minerals, &c.? 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. . 
 
 Ihe Attorney- General to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Attorney General's Office, 
 
 5th March, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 5th 
 
 instant, and also of the 27th February, addressed to the Hon. Provincial Secretary, 
 which has been referred to me. 
 
 I beg to inform you that when the pressure of business consequent upon the 
 opening of the Session is removed, the matters referred to will receive attention. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) . GEO. A. WALKEM.
 
 158 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, 
 
 Victoria, April 7th, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to request that you will be good enough to allow me 
 to inspect the treaties made between the Hudson's Bay Company and the 
 Indians of the Songish and Nanaimo Tribes, as contained in the record book at 
 present in your Office. 
 
 Should you think it necessary that the book remain in your care, I shall be 
 glad to return it safely. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian A fairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, April 7th, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of even date, 
 requesting that you be permitted to inspect the record book containing the original 
 treaties made between the Hudson's Bay Company and certain tribes of Indians on 
 Vancouver Island. In reply I have the honour to forward, herewith, the record 
 book referred to for your inspection. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) STANHOPE FARWELL, 
 For the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 The Superintendent of Indian A fairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, 
 
 Victoria, 10th April, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to return the book containing record of treaties 
 between the Hudson Bay Company and certain Indian Tribes of Vancouver Island, 
 and my thanks for your courtesy in allowing me to inspect the same. Would you 
 be good enough, in accordance with your suggestion, to favour me with a copy of 
 all matters contained in the book at your earliest convenience. 
 
 As the record relates purely and sorely to Indian Affairs, I should be glad if, 
 through yourself, His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor in Council would sub- 
 sequently consider the propriety of placing this and any other documents referring 
 to the same in my possession. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 2 he Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 
 Victoria, 12th April, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I am instructed by the Hon. Chief Commissioner of Lauds and Works 
 to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 10th instant, returning the book 
 containing records of treaties between the Hudson Bay Company and certain 
 Indian Tribes of Vancouver Island, and requesting a copy of the same, and to in- 
 form you he will be most happy to permit any one of your staff making a copy of 
 said records in this office. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) J. GORDON VINTER.
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 159 
 
 2 he Superintendent of Indian Affairs to the Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works. 
 
 Indian Office, 
 
 May 12th, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to enclose a note from Mr. Morley, J. P., relative to 
 a complaint of the bearer against a white man who has taken possession of the 
 Indian's house and land at Plumper Pass. I should be glad to know if any pre- 
 emption has been made at the place referred to, and if so, by whom? 
 
 Pending some definite settlement of the Indian Reserve question, I am of 
 opinion that present difficulties will be multiplied if whites are allowed to pre-empt 
 lands already occupied by Indians, though not contained in the Schedule of Reserves. 
 The land above referred to has been used as a fishing station. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) I. W. POWELL. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 Mr. Morley to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Maple Bay, May 1st, 1875. 
 
 MY DEAR SLR, The bearer hereof, an Indian named Charley from Plumper 
 Pass, has been to complain that during his absence from his land near Plumper 
 Pass, some white man had taken possession of his land, and wants to drive him on 
 to some rocks. I cannot exactly tell the white man's name, but several settlers 
 have gone to those Islands lately. The Indian has drawn a sketch map to show 
 where his land is situated. I believe by applying at the Land Office you might 
 find what person it is. If white settlers are allowed to take Indians' land and houses 
 from them, it will be impossible to keep them quiet. I have told the Indians that 
 you will see that justice is done to them. Two of the chiefs, Lowa and Cape-el, 
 came with the Indian to complain. They have had a large potlash at Quamichan 
 this week, but have been very orderly and quiet. 
 
 I forward the sketch map; the Indian made it in my presence. I do not know 
 whether you understand it. Any instructions I will see carried out. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JNO. MORLEY. 
 
 The Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works to the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Lands and Works Department, 
 Victoria, May 12th, 1875. 
 
 SIR, I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of this date, 
 in reference to an alleged complaint made to you by an Indian against a white man, 
 who you state has taken possession of the Indian's land at Plumper Pass. 
 
 I have made enquiries from the Indian whom you sent to this office, and find 
 that his name is " Charley," and that he belongs to a ranch situate opposite 
 Clallam Bay, Washington Territory, and that they occupy land in the neighbour- 
 hood of Jordan River, on the South-west Coast of Vancouver Island. 
 
 I find also that this land that the Indian states is taken possession of by a 
 white man, is situate on Mayne Island, and is known as Helen Point in Section 13 
 of that Island. This land has not been pre-empted recently, and I have not been 
 able to find any Pre-emption Record of it in this Department. 
 
 I have assured the Indians that their just rights would always be respected by 
 the authorities of this Province. 
 
 In reference to the latter clause of your letter, I can only remark that you 
 assuredly must be aware that the pre-emption of an Indian Settlement is prohibited 
 by Statute, and has been for years past; and to prove to you that such is the case,
 
 160 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 I take the liberty of enclosing to you a copy of the "Land Act, 1875," now in force, 
 and to call your attention to clauses 3 and 12, to the declaration forms 2 and 5, and 
 to Clause 34 in reference to declarations. 
 
 I regret exceedingly that the Dominion Government have not long since 
 thought proper to take the preliminary steps necessary to the settlement of the 
 boundaries of Indian Reservations unadjusted prior to Confederation, and as em- 
 bodied in the 13th Clause of the Terms of Union between Canada and British 
 Columbia. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) ROBERT BEAVEN. 
 
 The Lieutenant- Governor to the Secretary of State for Canada. 
 
 Government House, 
 No. 49. Victoria, 18th August, 1875. 
 
 SIR, With reference to your despatch of the 12th June last, I have the honour 
 to enclose herewith, a Minute of my Executive Council, setting forth the views of 
 my Government upon the subject of the "Indian Land Question" in this Province, 
 which I beg you to have the goodness to submit for the consideration of His Ex- 
 cellency the Administrator of the Government. I also, at the instance of my 
 Ministry, forward a duplicate copy of the said Minute, with the request that you 
 will move His Excellency to transmit the same to Her Majesty's Principal Secretary 
 of State for the Colonies. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPH "W. TRUTCH. 
 
 1he Under Secretary of State to the Lieutenant- Governor. 
 
 Ottawa, 15th November, 1875. 
 
 Sir, Adverting to your despatch No. 49, of the 18th August last, and its ac- 
 companying Minute of your Executive Council, and also to previous correspon- 
 dence on the subject, I am directed to transmit to you, for the consideration of 
 your Government, a copy of an Order of His Excellency the Governor-General in 
 Council, and of the Memorandum of the Acting Minister of the Interior therein 
 referred to, on the subject of the Indian Land question in British Columbia. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) EDOUARD J. LANGEVIN. 
 
 ENCLOSURE. 
 
 Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honourable the Privy Council, approved by His 
 Excellency the Governor-General in Council, on the ~LQth November, 1875. 
 
 The Committee of Council have had under consideration the Minute in Coun- 
 cil of the Government of British Columbia of the 18th August last, adopting the 
 recommendations contained in a Memorandum of the local Attorney-General, as 
 the expression of the views of that Government as to the best method of bring- 
 ing about a settlement of the Indian Land question, and submitting those recom- 
 mendations for the consideration and assent of the Government of the Dominion.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 
 
 They have also had before them the Mernornadum herewith annexed from 
 the Honourable Mr. Scott, acting in the absence of the Honourable the MnisterTf 
 the Interior, to whom the above-mentioned documents were referred, and thev re 
 spectfully report their concurrence in the recommendations therein submitted and 
 advise that a copy thereof and of this Minute be transmitted for the c deration 
 of the Government of British Columbia. 
 
 Certified, 
 
 (Signed) fW. A. HIMSWOKTH, 
 
 Clerk, Privy Council, Canada, 
 
 Department of the Interior, 
 
 Ottawa, 5th November, 1875. 
 
 MEMORANDUM: 
 
 The undersigned has had under consideration the Report of the Executive 
 Council of the 18th of August last, adopting the recommendations contained in 
 Memorandum of the local Attorney-General, the Honourable George A. Walkem 
 as the expression of the views of that Government as to the best method of 
 bringing about a settlement of the Indian Land question, and submitting those re- 
 commendations for the consideration and assent of the Government of the Domin- 
 ion. 
 
 The action of the British Columbia Government in this matter was no doubt 
 brought about by the Order of Your Excellency in Counnil of the 4th November 
 1874, on the subject of the Indian Reserves of British Columbia, which was com- 
 municated officially to the British Columbia Government by the Secretary of State. 
 
 The suggestions contained in Mr. Walkem's Memorandum, and adopted by 
 the Order in Council of the British Columbia Government, are as follows: 
 
 1. That no basis of acreage for Indian Reserves be fixed for the Province as a 
 whole, but that each nation (and not tribe) of Indians of the same language be 
 dealt with separately. 
 
 2. That for the proper adjustment of Indian claims the Dominion Government 
 do appoint an agent to reside with each nation. 
 
 3. That Reserves of land be set aside for each nationality of Indians; such Re- 
 serve to contain, in addition to agricultural land, a large proportion of wild and 
 forest land. Every application for a Reserve shall be accompanied by a Report 
 from the agent having charge of the nation for whom the Reserve is intended; and 
 such Report shall contain a census and give a description of the habits and pursuits 
 of each nation and also of the nature and quantity of the land required for the use 
 of such nation. 
 
 4. That each Reserve shall be held in trust for the use and benefit of the na- 
 tion of Indians to which it has been allotted, and, in the event of any material in- 
 crease or decrease hereafter of the members of a nation occupying a Reserve, such 
 Reserve shall be enlarged or diminished as the case may be, so that it shall 
 bear a fair proportion to the numbers of the nation occupying it. The extra land 
 required for any Reserve shall be allotted from vacant Crown Lands, and any land 
 taken off a Reserve shall revert to the Province. 
 
 5. That the present local Reserves be surrendered by the Dominion to the 
 Province as soon as may be convenient, the Province agreeing to give fair 
 compensation for any improvements or clearings made upon any Reserve which 
 may be surrendered by the Dominion and accepted by the Province. 
 
 The suggestions in question are stated by Mr. Walkem as having been made 
 by Mr. Duncan, in a letter which is appended to the Order in Council.
 
 162 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 The undersigned would remark that the suggestions, as given by Mr. Duncan 
 in the letter in question, do not correspond precisely with the propositions formulated 
 by Mr. Walkem. 
 
 Mr. Duncan's suggestions are as follows: 
 
 1. That no basis of acreage for Reserves be fixed for the Province as a whole, 
 but rather that each nation of Indians be dealt with separately on their respective 
 claims. 
 
 2. That for the proper adjustment of such claims let the Dominion and the 
 Provincial Governments each provide an agent to visit the Indians and report fully 
 as to the number and pursuits of each nation and the kind of country they severally 
 occupy. 
 
 3. That the Provincial Government deal as liberally with the Indians as other 
 Provincial Governments in the Dominion. 
 
 Myopinion is that a liberal policy will prove the cheapest in the end, but I 
 hold it will not be necessary in the interests of the Indians to grant them only culti- 
 vable lands ; rather I would recommend that a large portion of their Reserves 
 should be wild and forest lands, and hence may be very extensive without impov- 
 erishing the Province, and at the same time so satisfactory to the Indians as to al- 
 lay all irritation and jealousy towards the whites. 
 
 4. I think the Provincial Government might reasonably insist upon this with 
 the Dominion Government : That no Indian shall be allowed to alienate any part 
 of a Reserve, and in case of any Reserve being ^abandoned, or the Indians on it de- 
 creasing, so that its extent is disproportioned to the number of occupants, that such 
 Reserve or part of a Reserve might revert to the Provincial Government. 
 
 Mr. Duncan adds : " The existing Reserves are shown to be, by the corres- 
 " pondence, both irregular in quantity and misplaced as to the locality, by follow- 
 " ing tribal divisions, which is no doubt a mistake and fraught with bad conse- 
 " quences." 
 
 "My advice would be, in the meantime, simply to ignore them, as it certainly 
 " would not be wise to regard them as a precedent, and it would be impolitic to 
 " have two systems of Reserves in the Province, one tribal and the other national." 
 
 It will be observed that Mr. "Walkem speaks of the appointment of an agent 
 by the Dominion Government, whereas Mr. Duncan proposes that the Dominion 
 and Provincial Governments shall each provide an agent to visit the Indians and 
 report upon the question of Reserves. 
 
 While the undersigned is of opinion that in view of the very large experience 
 Mr. Duncan has had amongst the Indians of British Columbia, and the marvellous 
 success which has attended his labours amongst them, that gentleman's suggestions 
 on matters of Indian policy are entitled to the greatest weight, and, while he con- 
 curs entirely in the general principles enunciated by Mr. Duncan, yet he thinks 
 that both the suggestions of Mr. Duncan and the propositions of Mr. "Walkem, 
 adopted by the Government of British Columbia in their Minute of 8th August last, 
 fail to provide a prompt and final settlement of this long-pending controversy. 
 
 Mr. Walkem provides merely that the agent shall make an application for a 
 Reserve and report upon the subject, and Mr. Duncan recommends that the Domin- 
 ion and Provincial agents shall report merely as to the number and pursuits of the 
 Indians. Looking to Mr. Walkem's admission "that the Indians have undoubtedly 
 " become discontented, and that they are restless and uneasy as to their future," 
 and to his further statement " that the Local Government have been keenly alive 
 " not only to the advantage but to the absolute necessity and urgent importance of 
 "a speedy settlement of all the questions connected with their Reserves," and again 
 to Mr. Duncan's expression of opinion as to " the urgency and importance of the 
 " land question and its vital bearing on the peace and prosperity of the Province," 
 the undersigned submits that no scheme for the settlement of this question can be 
 held to be satisfactory which does not provide for its prompt and./MaZ adjustment. 
 In lieu, therefore, of the propositions submitted by Mr. Walkem and sane-
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 163 
 
 tioned by the Order in Council of the British Columbia Government, the under- 
 signed would respectfully propose the following : 
 
 1. That with the view to the speedy and final adjustment of the Indian Re- 
 serve question in British Columbia on a satisfactory basis, the whole matter be re- 
 ferred to three Commissioners, one to be appointed by the Government of the Do- 
 minion, one by the Government of British Columbia, and the third to be named by 
 the Dominion and the Local Governments jointly. 
 
 2. That the said Commissioners shall, as soon as practicable after their appoint- 
 ment, meet at Victoria, and make arrangements to visit, with all convenient speed, 
 in such order as may be found desirable, each Indian nation (meaning by nation 
 all Indian tribes speaking the same language) in British Columbia, and, after full 
 enquiry on the spot into all matters affecting the question, to fix and determine for 
 each nation, separately, the number, extent, and locality of the Reserve or Reserves 
 to be allowed to it. 
 
 3. That in determining the extent of the Reserves to be granted to the In- 
 dians of British Columbia, no basis of acreage be fixed for the Indians oi that 
 Province as a whole, but that each nation of Indians of the same language be 
 dealt with separately. 
 
 4. That the Commissioners shall be guided generally by the spirit of the Terms 
 of Union between the Dominion and the Local Governments, which contemplates a 
 " liberal policy " being pursued towards the Indians, and, in the case of each par- 
 ticular nation, regard shall be had to the habits, wants and pursuits of such nation, 
 to the amount of territory available in the region occupied by them, and to the 
 claims of the white settlers. 
 
 5. That each Reserve shall be held in trust for the use and benefit of the na- 
 tion of Indians to which it has been allotted, and, in the event of any material in- 
 crease or decrease hereafter of the numbers of a nation occupying a Reserve, such 
 Reserve shall be enlarged or diminished, as the case may be, so that it shall bear a 
 fair proportion to the members of the nation occupying it. The extra land required 
 for any Reserve shall be allotted from Crown Lands, and any land taken off a Re- 
 serve shall revert to the Province. 
 
 6. That so soon as the Reserve or Reserves for any Indian nation shall have 
 been fixed and determined by the Commissioners as aforesaid, the existing Re- 
 serves belonging to such nation, so far as they are not in whole or in part included 
 in such new Reserve or Reserves so determined by the Commissioners, shall be 
 surrendered by the Dominion to the Local Government so soon as may be conve- 
 nient, on the latter paying to the former, for the benefit of the Indians, such com- 
 pensation for any clearings or improvements made on any Reserve so surrendered 
 by the Dominion and accepted by the Province, as may be thought reasonable by 
 the Commissioners aforesaid. 
 
 It will be observed that the preceding paragraphs, Nos. 3, 4, 5 and 6, are substan- 
 tially the same as those submitted in the Memorandum of Mr. Walkem, approved 
 by the Order in Council of the British Columbia Government. 
 
 The undersigned would further recommend that each Commissioner be paid by 
 the Government appointing him, and that the third Commissioner be allowed ten 
 dollars per day while acting, and that his pay and other expenses be borne equally 
 by the Dominion and the Local Governments ; and the undersigned would further 
 recommend that if this Memorandum be approved by Your Excellency, a copy 
 thereof and of the Minute of Council passed thereon be communicated to His 
 Honour the Lieutenant-Governor of British Columbia for the consideration of . 
 Government, and that another copy be placed in Your Excellency's hands for trans- 
 mission to the Right Honourable the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
 
 The whole respectfully submitted. 
 
 (Signed) R. W. SCOTT, 
 
 Acting Minister of the Interior.
 
 164 Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 1875 
 
 APPPENDIX. 
 
 GAZETTE NOTICES OF INDIAN RESERVES. 
 
 PUBLIC NOTICE. 
 
 Kamloops and Shuswap Indian Reserves. 
 
 The Officer Administering the Government desires it to be notified that the 
 claims of the Kamloops and Shuswap Indian Tribes to the tract of land extending 
 for over forty miles along the right bank of the South Branch of Thompson River, 
 from Kamloops to the Great Shuswap Lake, have been adjusted, and three portions 
 thereof appropriated as reserves for the use of these tribes, viz : 
 
 For the Kamloops Tribe A tract of land, three miles square, at the junction 
 of the North and South Branches of Thompson River, extending three miles up 
 each branch from the point of their intersection. 
 
 For the Shuswap Tribe Two tracts of land. 
 
 The first tract reserved is situated at the locality known as the Two-Creeks, 
 about twenty-nine miles from Kamloops up the South Branch of Thompson River, 
 extending two miles along the right bank of said river from the upper o,f the Two- 
 Creeks, and about two miles back from the bank of the river to the shore of a 
 large lake. 
 
 The second reserve is situated at the upper end of the Little Shuswap Lake 
 on its north shore, and extends about two miles eastward from a small creek run- 
 ning into the lake half a mile west of the Indian Village, and about one mile back 
 from the shore, including the Village Chapel and graveyard. 
 
 The Indian Reserves above described will be exactly surveyed and staked off 
 immediately, and the remainder of the laud hitherto claimed by the Indians along 
 the north bank of the South Branch of Thompson River will be open to pre-emption 
 from the 1st of January, 1867, before which date however no pre-emption records 
 thereon will be received. 
 
 JOSEPH W. TRUTCH, 
 Chief Commissioner of Lands and "Works 
 
 and Surveyor General. 
 Lands and Works Office, 
 
 New Westminster, October 5th, 1866. 
 
 Indian Reserve at Cowichan. 
 
 Lands and Works Office, Victoria, B. C., 
 4th July, 186T. 
 
 The Governor desires it to be notified for the information of the public, that the 
 following Sections of land only are reserved for the use of the Indians : 
 
 COWICHAN DISTRICT. 
 
 Range!., Sections 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, IT. 
 H., 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. 
 
 HI., 14, 15, 16,
 
 89 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 165 
 
 QUAMICHAN DISTRICT. 
 
 Range V., Sections 15, 16. 
 
 VI., 15, 16. 
 
 VII., 10 N. E. corner, 15 acres. 
 
 VII., 11 E. part, 30 acres. 
 
 Vn., 10 N.half, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. 
 
 The mode of dealing with the remaining portions of the original Reserve will 
 be publicly notified hereafter. 
 
 The Clem-clem-alats and Somenos District Reserves, other than those included 
 in the above Schedule, remain as heretofore. 
 
 By Command, 
 
 B. W. PEABSB. 
 
 Indian Reserve at Chemainus. 
 
 His Excellency the Governor desires it to be notified that the following Re- 
 serves have been made in the Chemainus District, in Vancouver Island, for the use 
 of the Indians, to wit : 
 
 AL-HALT INDIAN RESERVE. All that piece of land known as Section 5, Range 
 VII., as shown on the Official Map of the Chemainus District, and containing 100 
 acres or thereabouts. 
 
 Also all that piece of land West of the Main Chemainus River, being part of 
 Sections 8 and 9, Range VII. and VEIL, as laid down by posts, but not yet surveyed. 
 
 PENAL-A-KHUT INDIAN RESERVE. All that piece of land, being the Eastern 
 portion of Section 6, Range VIIL, extending "Westwards as far as the creek com- 
 monly known as "Butcher's Creek," and otherwise bounded as shown on the Offi- 
 cial Map of the said District. 
 
 The Islands at the mouth of the said Chemainus River are no longer reserved 
 for the use of the Indians. 
 
 B. W. PEARSE, 
 Assistant Surveyor-General. 
 Lands and "Works Department, 
 July 3rd, 1867 
 
 Indian Reserves in Lyiton and New Westminster Districts. 
 
 The Governor desires it to be notified that Reserves for the use of the Indians 
 respectively residing thereon, have been defined and staked out at the undermen- 
 tioned places, viz : 
 
 IN LYTTON DISTRICT. 
 
 1. 47J acres on Bonaparte River, near Cache Creek. 
 
 2. 575 acres on Deadman's Creek, near Savona's. 
 
 3. 918 acres on Mcola River, 9 miles below Mcola Lake. 
 
 4. 670 acres on the south-east shore of Mcola Lake, 4 miles from the head of 
 
 the Lake. 
 
 5. 60 acres on the same shore of said Lake, about 2 miles west of JNo. 4 
 
 Reserve.
 
 166 Papers relating to Indian Land Question,. 1875 
 
 IN NEW "WESTMINSTER DISTRICT. 
 
 o* ann acr 8 ' 1 Squay-ya Reserves, on the Squay-ya Slough and Fraser 
 2. 300 acres. > * &/ ... - a f J Q , 
 
 f | River, at the mouth of Squay-ya Slougl 
 
 O ov clCr08 I 
 
 4. Schu-ye Reserve, 490 acres, an Island in Fraser River, between the mouths 
 of the Chilliwhack River and Ko-qua-pilt Slough. 
 
 5. Ko-qua-pilt Reserve, 175 acres, between the Ko-qua-pilt Slough and the 
 Telegraph Road. 
 
 6. Is-qua-ahla Reserve, 160 acres, on the right bank of Chilliwhack River, 
 adjoining and to the south of the Ko-qua-pilt Reserve. 
 
 7. Assy-litch. Reserve, 45 acres, on the left bank of Chilliwhack River, oppo- 
 site the Is-qua-ahla Reserve. 
 
 8. 128 acres, "I Scokale Reserves, on both sides of Chilliwhack River, about 
 
 9. 30 acres, J 9 miles from its junction with Fraser River. 
 
 10. Yuk-yuk-y-yoose Reserve, 42 acres, on right bank of Chilliwhack River, 
 south of and near to the Scokale River. 
 
 11. So-why-lee Reserve, 690 acres, on left bank of Chilliwhack River, above 
 Cultus Creek, which bounds it on the west. 
 
 12. Scowlitz Reserve, 330 acres, on the left bank of Harrison River, at its 
 junction with Fraser River. 
 
 13. Nicomin Reserve, 109 acres, on the right bank of the Nicpmin or Harris' 
 Slough, about 7 miles from its junction with Fraser River. 
 
 14. S'que-aam Reserve, 73 acres, on the left bank of Nicomin Slough, nearly 
 opposite the Nicomin Reserve. 
 
 15. Klat-waas Reserve, 86 acres, on right bank of Nicomin Slough, about 1 
 miles from its junction with Fraser River. 
 
 16. Sumass Reserve, No. 1, 32 acres, on right bank of Fraser River, just above 
 the mouth of Nicomin Slough. 
 
 17. Sumass Reserve, No. 2, 43 acres, on right bank of Sumass River, just 
 above the mouth of Chadsey's Slough. 
 
 18. Upper Sumass Reserve, 440 acres, on left bank of Sumass River, about 2 
 miles above Sumass Lake. 
 
 19. Matsqui Reserve, No. 1, 96 acres, on left bank of Fraser River, about 2 
 miles below St. Mary's Mission. 
 
 20. Matsqui Reserve, No. 2, 52 acres, on Matsqui Prairie, near the Telegraph 
 Station, about one mile south of the left bank of Fraser River. 
 
 21. Wha-nock Reserve, 92 acres, on right bank of Fraser River, about four 
 miles above Fort Langley. 
 
 22. Katzie Reserve, 58 acres, on left bank of Fraser River, opposite Katzie 
 village. 
 
 Plans of the above Reserves may be seen at the Lands and Works Office, 
 Victoria, and at the Office of the Assistant Commissioner of Lands and Works of 
 the District in which the Reserves are respectively situated. 
 
 The land hitherto supposed to be included in these Reserves will be open for 
 pre-emption on and after the 1st March, next ensuing. 
 
 By Command, 
 
 JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 Lands and Works Office, Victoria, 
 18th December, 1868.
 
 39 Vic. Papers relating to Indian Land Question. 167 
 
 Indian Reserves for New Westminster District. 
 
 Notice is hereby given that Reserves for the use of the Indians respectively 
 residing thereon, have been defined and staked out at the undermentioned places, 
 viz : 
 
 IN NEW WESTMINSTER DISTRICT. 
 
 No. 1. Thirty- five (35) acres on the North Shore of Burrard Inlet, imme- 
 diately opposite the Vancouver Island and British Columbia Spar, Lumber and 
 Saw-mill Company's Mill. 
 
 No. 2. Thirty-seven (37) acres on the South shore of False Creek, about hall 
 a mile from English Bay. 
 
 No. 3. One hundred and eleven (111) acres on the North shore of Burrard 
 Inlet, about one mile West of the North Arm. 
 
 Plans of the above Reserves may be seen at the Lands and "Works Office, Vic- 
 toria, and at the Office of the Assistant Commissioner of Lands and "Works, at 
 New Westminster. 
 
 By Command, 
 
 JOSEPH W. TRUTCH. 
 Lands and Works Office, Victoria, 
 November 25th, 1869.
 
 REPORT 
 
 OP THE 
 
 GOVERNMENT OF BRITISH COLUMBIA 
 
 ON THE SUBJECT OP 
 
 HSTDIA.N RESERVES. 
 
 Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honorable the Executive Council, approved 
 by His Honour the Lieutenant- Governor on the 18th day of August, 1875. 
 
 The Committee of Council concur with the statements and recommendations 
 contained in the Memorandum of the Honorable the Attorney-General, on the 
 subject of Indian Affairs, dated 17th August, 1875, and advise that it be adopted 
 as the expression of the views of this Government as to the best method of bringing 
 about a settlement of the Indian Land Question. 
 
 Certified, 
 
 (Signed) W. J. ARMSTRONG, 
 
 Clerk of the Executive Council. 
 
 The undersigned begs leave to submit, for the consideration of His Honour the 
 Lieutenant-Governor in Council, the following Memorandum on Indian Aifairs: 
 
 For some time past the Government of the Province have endeavoured, but without 
 success, to arrive at some practical solution of what is termed the Indian Land question. 
 The negotiations with the Dominion on the subject have been based on the 13th Article 
 of our Terms of Union agreed to in 1871, which reads as follows : 
 
 "The charge of the Indians, and the trusteeship and management of the lands 
 " reserved for their use and benefit, shall be assumed by the Dominion Government, and 
 " a policy as liberal as that hitherto pursued by the British Columbia Government shall 
 " be continued by the Dominion Government after the Union. 
 
 " To carry out such policy, tracts of land of such extent as it has hitherto been the 
 " practice of the British Columbia Government to appropriate for that purpose, shall 
 " from time to time be conveyed by the local Government to the Dominion Government 
 " in trust for the use and benefit of the Indians on application of the Dominion Govern- 
 "ment; and in case of disagreement between the two Governments respecting the 
 " quantity of such tracts of land to be so granted, the matter shall be referred for the 
 " decision of the Secretary of State for the Colonies." 
 
 It will thus appear 
 
 1st. That Canada assumed the charge of the Indians and the trusteeship and 
 management of their lands ; 
 
 2nd. That a policy towards our Natives as liberal as tbat of the Colonial Govern- 
 ment of British Columbia (prior to Confederation) should be continued by 
 the Dominion Government. 
 
 3rd. That this Province should, after Confederation, convey to the Dominion, in 
 trust for the use of the Indians, tracts of land similar in extent to those which 
 had been set apart for their use by British Columbia when governed directly 
 by the Imperial Authorities. 
 
 4th. That any disagreement with respect to tbe extent of such lands should be 
 referred to the Secretary of State for the Colonies for his decision.
 
 Report on Indian Heserves, 1875 
 
 Upon these four distinct terms the 13th Article is based. It need scarcely be 
 stated that there is a marked difference between a stipulation to establish a general 
 policy and an agreement to supply certain detailed assistance " to carry out such policy." 
 Referring to the Report of the Hon. the Minister of the Interior, adopted by Minute of 
 the Privy Council of the 4th of November, 1874, it will be observed that the Minister 
 fails to draw such a distinction, and harshly condemns the Indian policy of the Crown 
 Colony "as little short of a mockery of the claims" of the Indians, because the aid 
 given to it in the shape of land and for education fell short of that given in old Canada. 
 
 The value of the above distinction will presently appear in discussing the several 
 points in the order laid down. Although the question of What assistance in land shall 
 British Columbia now give to enable the Dominion to carry out her Indian policy? is the real 
 issue between the two Governments, it appears to be absolutely necessary to give a 
 short sketch of the Indian policy of the Crown Colony, with a view of removing the very 
 tinjust impressions respecting it which have been created in the public mind by the 
 publication of the Report of the Minister of the Interior. Superior to this reason is the 
 undoubted right of the Imperial Government (to whom the Indian correspondence has 
 been referred) to a full explanation respecting the charges preferred in the Report, of 
 mal-administration of a policy established under their directing influence. In justice 
 also to the past and present Governments of British Columbia, as well as to its people 
 at large, a thorough consideration of the Minister's Report is demanded. With these 
 remarks the undersigned now proposes to deal with the three last propositions above 
 set forth, as the first condition may be considered as disposed of. 
 
 With respect to the second proposition, that the Indian policy of Canada shall not 
 be less liberal than that of the Crown Colony of British Columbia it is not intended 
 to give more than a brief statement of the Colonial Policy as it was pursued prior 
 to 1871 ; nor would such a statement have been necessary had the Colonial Indian 
 System been better understood by the Dominion Government. 
 
 The policy of the Dominion aims at a concentration of the Indians upon Reserves, while 
 that of the Crown Colony, besides granting Reserves in cases where the Indians 
 preferred them, courted rather an opposite result. The Colonial Policy was first 
 inaugurated under the auspices of the Imperial Government in 1858, the date of the 
 foundation of the Crown Colony. Under this policy the Natives were invited and 
 encouraged to mingle with and live amongst the white population with a view of weaning 
 them by degrees from savage life, and of gradually leading them by example and pre- 
 cept to adopt habits of peace, honest}', and industry. It is true that this step was not 
 unattended with some of the well-known evils which are unfortunately inseparable from 
 the attempted fusion of savage and civilized races, but these defects it was believed 
 would in time have been largely removed by the application of proper remedies. 
 
 The Dominion Commissioner for Indian Affairs, resident hero, has asserted (viilc 
 Report) that 
 
 "Money payments by the Government, on account of the native race, have been 
 "restricted to expenditure incurred by Indian outrages, and no efforts have 
 " been put forth with a view to civilize them, it having been considered that 
 " the best mode of treating them was to let them alone." 
 
 This is certainly a very strong and positive statement, and one which undoubtedly 
 leads the reader to infer that the Crown Colony (which is meant by the word ' Govern- 
 ment") had cruelly neglected the Indians and left or " let them alone " in their savage 
 condition, to struggle for life against the inroads of aggressive white settlers, who, 
 as the complaint in the report states, "in many instances took from them the lands 
 "which they had settled upon and cultivated, and in some cases, their burial grounds." 
 (vide Report.) 
 
 Upon referring to the books and vouchers of the Treasury Department, it appears 
 that between 1858 and 1871, money payments by the Colonial Governments on 
 account of the Native race were, apart from expenditure -caused by " Indian 
 outrages," extensively made for various purposes. Considerable sums were, from time 
 to time, paid for laying off and Surveying Reserves in the lower country and in the 
 interior; for settling boundary and other disputes, whether amongst themselves or with 
 white settlers ; and for specific expenses incurred in protecting and upholding their civil 
 rights of property in our Courts of Law. Under a local Ordinance very large amounts
 
 89 Vic, Report on Indian Reserves. 
 
 were, from the earliest days, spent solely in the interest of the Indians, in the 
 effort to suppress the "liquor traffic " amongst them. The expenditure on this account 
 is composed of payments for the fuel consumed by Ships of War, for Steamers, for the 
 salaries, travelling expenses, and allowances of Magistrates, Pilots, Police, and Witnesses 
 engaged in this service. By instructions from the Government, the Natives were ex- 
 empted from paying tolls and direct taxes levied on the community at large for 
 the construction of public highways and bridges ; nor were Customs Duties exacted upon 
 the animals and merchandize sometimes of no inconsiderable value which the members 
 of a tribe from time to time imported across the boundary line from American soil. 
 These abatements large in the aggregate are virtually "money payments" on Indian 
 account. Pecuniary aid was given to the sick and destitute, and to a large extent in 
 cases of epidemics such as small pox. Treating the life of the Indian with as much 
 respect and consideration as that of his civilized neighbour, Inquests were held, when 
 necessary, in cases of untimely death. These proceedings were often, and almost always 
 in the interior, attended with considerable outlay. In the administration of justice 
 gratuities were sometimes given at the instance of a Judge on circuit, or of a District 
 Magistrate, to deserving Indians. With a view of encouraging their feelings of loyalty 
 and strengthening their fidelity and attachment to the Crown, a general invitation was 
 annually extended to the various tribes within reach to meet at some central point in 
 the lower country for the purpose of celebrating the birthday of Her Majesty. Nearly 
 4,000 Indians responded to the call in 1865, and large numbers attended at each subse- 
 quent meeting. On such occasions the Governor met them in person, and distributed 
 the liberal money and other prizes amongst the successful competitors in games and in 
 water sports. Presents of food and clothing to the Indians assembled were added ; and 
 the opportunity thus afforded was improved by giving them good counsel and advice for 
 their future well-being. On other occasions, badges of value were given to meritorious 
 chiefs, who with their followers received blankets, food, and articles of dress. 
 
 The system of "gifts" to the Native tribes was not, however, a prominent feature 
 in the Colonial Policy. It was followed more in obedience to Indian tradition than from 
 convictions of ultimate good, The practice was therefore countenanced rather than en- 
 couraged, as it was opposed to the main principles of assimilation in the higher degree 
 of the native and civilized races and of the consequent treatment of the Indian as a 
 fellow subject. Instead of this mode of assisting them, habits of self reliance were in- 
 culcated, and the advantages of well directed labour were impressed upon them. The 
 time too was opportune for putting these lessons into practice, as labour was scarce and 
 in great demand. Every Indian therefore who could and would work and^ they were 
 numerous was employed in almost every branch of industrial and- of domestic life, at 
 wages which would appear excessively high in England or in Canada. From becoming 
 labourers, some of the Natives after a time, stimulated by example and Toy profit, 
 engaged on their own account in stock-breeding, in river boating, and in " packing," as 
 it is termed, as carriers of merchandize by land and by water ; while others followed 
 fishing and hunting with more vigour than formerly to supply the wants of an incoming 
 population. The Government frequently employed those living in the interior 
 as police, labourers, servants, and as messengers entrusted with errands of 
 importance. It may here be mentioned that in the payment or distribution 
 of public rewards (however large) for the apprehension of criminals, the claims 
 of the Indian and of the white man were treated alike. It is not of course 
 suggested that any payments for services rendered are payments " on account of the 
 Indians." The facts are merely stated to illustrate some of the [features of the 
 general policy pursued towards them. They were taught by association with the 
 civilized races and by the course pursued in our Courts, where justice was meted out 
 with even hand to all classes and races, to appreciate and respect the laws of the country. 
 A special enactment provided that when " any Aboriginal Native " was " destitute of the 
 knowledge of God," or was an unbeliever " in religion or in a future state of rewards 
 and punishments," the evidence of such Native might be received in any civil or 
 criminal cause upon his making a " solemn affirmation," or a simple " declaration to tell 
 the truth " [Eevised Statutes, No. 74]. Their lives and their property were jealously 
 guarded. From humane motives, two penal statutes with stringent provisions were in 
 early days passed one, to prevent the spoliation of their graves and burial grounds 
 the other, as its caption reads, " To prohibit the sale or gift of intoxicating liquors to 
 Indians." [Revised Statutes, Nos. 69 and 85]. 
 
 Thus far it will be seen that no discriminating lines were drawn between the Natives
 
 4 Report on Indian Reserves. 1875 
 
 and other races, save in the interest of the former. In disposing however of the Crown 
 Lands, the Colony, for obvious reasons, made a distinction between the Indians and other 
 resident British subjects. This may best be shown by quoting Section 3 ot the " Land 
 Ordinance, 1870." 
 
 Sec. 3. " Any male * * British subject of the age of 18 years or over, 
 
 "may acquire the right to pre-empt any tract of unoccupied, unsurveyed, and unreserved 
 "Crown Lands (not being an Indian Settlement) not exceeding 320 acres * * East 
 "of the * * Cascade Mountains, and 160 acres * * in the rest of the Colony. 
 " Provided that such right * * shall not * * extend to any of the Aborigines 
 "of this Continent, except to such as shall have obtained the Governor's special per- 
 " mission in writing to that effect." 
 
 This Section needs little comment. It is a transcript of the law of 1860 [Procla- 
 mation No. 17] as afterwards amended. The Indians, although denied the right of 
 pre-emption which the Act gave to other British subjects, were permitted to pre-empt 
 Crown Lands provided the Governor was satisfied that they could fulfil the usual con- 
 ditions upon which the land was sold. As late as 1872, a Fort Langley Indian received 
 permission to pre-empt 100 acres of land upon his practically proving that he could 
 intelligently cultivate it. [Appendix A.] The above Section is now in force, but the 
 practice of giving these permissions has been discontinued, lest it should interfere with 
 the Dominion policy of concentrating the Indians upon Reserves. 
 
 Tracts of land or Reserves were also set apart by the Crown for the use of some of 
 the tribes. As an invariable rule they embraced the village sites, settlements, and 
 cultivated lands of the Indians. Several of the Reserves though rich in soil and situated 
 in the centre of white settlements, are, however, unfortunately unproductive to the 
 country, owing partly to Indian indolence and partly to the attractions of good wages 
 offered by the white population. 
 
 To secure the Indians in peaceable possession of their property generally, the 
 Colonial Legislature conferred upon the District Magistrates extensive powers (not even 
 possessed by the Supreme Court) to remove and punish by fine, imprisonment, or heavy 
 damages and costs any person unlawfully " entering or occupying " their Reserves or 
 Settlements, or damaging their "improvements, crops, or cattle." [Revised Statutes, 
 No. 125.] 
 
 To effectually carry out their general Indian Policy, the Colonial Government 
 appointed the Magistrates resident in the several Districts to act as Indian Agents. 
 As such their manifold duties may be summed up in the statement that they advised 
 and protected the Indians in all matters relating to their welfare. 
 
 It has been said that no system of Education, in its restricted sense, was established on 
 behalf of the Indians. "While this is admitted, it may also be stated that the Government 
 merely deferred the subject, believing that it was far more important in the interests of 
 the community at large to first reclaim the Natives from their savage state and teach 
 them the practical and rudimentary lessons of civilized life. How this was done has 
 been already explained. 
 
 Since writing the above, the undersigned has fortunately obtained a copy of a 
 despatch, addressed in 1870, by the Governor of British Columbia to the Secretary of 
 State for the Colonies, respecting the Colonial Indian Policy. [Appendix B.] This 
 document strongly and ably bears out many of the views and opinions above expressed. 
 
 Such is but an imperfect sketch of the Colonial Indian Policy which was founded 
 in 1858 and determined in 1871. It was based on the broad and experimental principle 
 of treating the Indian as a fellow subject. The principle was, at least, a lofty one, and 
 worthy of an enlightened humanity. Like others of its kind, it had its trials ; but it 
 also had its rewards, for, through its influence, the Colony was enabled on the day of 
 Confederation to hand over to the trusteeship of the Dominion, a community of 40,000 
 Indians loyal, peaceable, contented, and in many cases honest and industrious. This 
 fact is in itself the best conimentar3 T that can be offered upon the policy pursued towards 
 the Indians during the 13 years preceding Confederation. 
 
 All policies or systems are open to more or less abuse ; and the Colonial Indian 
 Policy laid no claim to exclusive immunity in this respect It has been shown that 
 laws, unquestionably wise and humane, were enacted in the interest of the Indians. If, 
 u in many instances," their cultivated patches or, " in some cases," their " burial grounds" 
 have, as they complain, been unjustly taken from them, the law provided a sure and
 
 39 Vic. JKeport on Indian fieserves. 
 
 speedy remedy. The undersigned, however, takes the liberty of thinking that their 
 statements in this respect are exaggerated. If such instances do exist they are exceed- 
 ingly few in number three or four at most and are probably capable of satisfactory 
 explanation. The Indians of this country number about 40,000, and are settled over an 
 area of 220,000 square miles. It is doubtful whether any parallel exists of so large a 
 number of savage tribes, a vast majority of whom never saw a white face until 1858, 
 being successfully controlled and governed by, comparatively speaking, a mere handful 
 of people of a European race. The country has been singularly free from the 
 graver classes of crime among the Natives. Excepting an outbreak of a serious char- 
 acter in 1864 and a few acts of violence committed b}^ Indian marauders on the North- 
 West Coast, breaches of the law have generally been confined to cases of theft, to 
 common and aggravated assaults, and to inter-tribal feuds. In nearly every instance 
 the origin of Indian crime may be traced to the evasion of the Indian liquor laws. 
 
 Since Confederation the Indians have undoubtedly become discontented. Hopes of 
 visionary wealth, to be acquired without labour, have been excited in the minds 
 of some of the tribes ; for it is a notorious fact that 80 acres of land were promised, 
 of course without authority, to each head of an Indian family before the question 
 of Reserves was even laid before the Provincial Government. "When the policy of 
 the Dominion supplanted that of the Colony, the several Indian Agencies established 
 by the latter lapsed, and have not been replaced. It is not suprising therefore 
 that the Indians, left as they have been for the last four years without that counsel 
 and advice which they formerly received from those in authority, should have become 
 uneasy and restless as to their future. 
 
 Before passing to the 3rd and 4th propositions it seems necessary to first call 
 attention to that portion of the Eeport of the Minister of the Interior which inferentially 
 charges the Local Government with a want of proper regard for the rights of the 
 Indians, and with the grave responsibility of unnecessarily impeding a settlement of the 
 question of Reserves or, as it is called in the correspondence, the Indian Land Question. 
 It is to be regretted that this charge should have been made, as it cannot with justice 
 be sustained. In this matter the Minister has probably acted upon insufficient infor- 
 mation, both as to the general views of the Provincial Government upon the subject of 
 Reserves, and as to the special reasons which dictated the course they have hitherto 
 pursued. 
 
 It is almost needless to state that the Local Government have been keenly alive, not 
 only to the advantages, but to the absolute necessity and urgent importance of a speedy 
 settlement of all questions connected with the Reserves. The favorable influence which 
 it would exei't in the future cannot be overrated. Peace would be ensured, and 
 prosperity would not fail to follow the improved condition and social elevation 
 of the Indian. The fruits of his labour might at first fall short of expectation ; but in 
 time their value would be gradually increased by well directed training. The importance 
 of :he tribes, as large consumers and as labourers, is fully understood and appreciated. 
 The Provincial Government feel that these facts in themselves entitle the Indians to a 
 kind and liberal treatment. Their claims to consideration rest moreover on much higher 
 grounds. The common dictates of humanity, apart from the moral lessons of education, 
 silently but eloquently appeal to our better nature to shun oppression, and to protect 
 and assist the ignorant and helpless. Such principles of action are not new. They 
 have been happily engrafted upon our Constitution which, in the case of the Indian, 
 views a disregard of his rights as oppression, and that oppression as a synonym for 
 slavery. 
 
 Strongly holding the above views and convictions, the Provincial Government have, 
 with great reluctance, felt compelled to differ in opinion from the Dominion Government 
 on the subject of Reserves. A request by the Dominion for any reasonable and 
 discriminating acreage of cultivable land for the use of the Indians is one 
 which, on grounJs above stated, could not but recommend itself to the favourable 
 consideration of the Government of tho Province. But in considering the demands 
 already made, tho Local Government felt constrained to keep in view not 
 only the present condition and probable future of the Province, but the habits 
 and pursuits of our Indians. That negotiations on the subject have hitherto failed 
 is a matter of extreme regret ; but is also a misfortune for which the doveniment 
 hei-e cannot justly be held responsible. Tho real causes of this failure are attributable 
 to the want of proper information on the part of the Dominion Government of the 
 physical structure of this country and of tho habits of the Indians. At least such is the
 
 Report on Indian Reserves. 1875 
 
 opinion plainly indicated in the annexed portion of a letter lately addressed to the 
 Minister of the Interior by Mr. Duncan, an Indian Missionary remarkable not less for 
 his unselfish devotion to the cause of the Indians than for his marvellous success amongst 
 the tribes of the North-West Coast. [Appendix C.] 
 
 It will be observed that he has advised the Indian Department to defer the question 
 of Reserves, and to appoint a Resident Indian Agent in each district. This Agent, he 
 suggests, would, from his local knowledge, give trustworthy advice to the Government 
 respecting "the number, wants, and pursuits of the Indians under his charge, the nature 
 " of their country * * * and the most suitable locality and quantity of land required." 
 "Without such advice," Mr. Duncan adds, '-'I cannot see how the Government can be 
 " expected to act fairly or wisely in dealing with the subject." Though this language 
 is addressed to the Dominion Government, it applies with equal, and indeed with greater, 
 force to the Government of the Province, as they are responsible for the manner in 
 which they dispose of the public lands, from which the Reserves will, of course, be 
 taken. 
 
 The undersigned has also received a letter [Appendix D] from Mr. Duncan on the 
 same subject of Reserves, in which he says, " I am persuaded that the whole difference" 
 between the two Governments on the land question, " springs from the fact that no 
 "definite information is before the Provincial Government" on the subject. 
 Reading both communications it will be found that he condemns the old, or Colonial, 
 Reserves as being misplaced and too limited in area, and suggests that they therefore 
 be abandoned ior more eligible lands. He also disapproves of the Dominion land 
 scheme as submitted for adoption by the Province. 
 
 The gravity of the interests directly involved in the applications of the Dominion 
 for Provincial lands for the Indians, will best be understood by reference to the following 
 figures, and by contrasting them with the extent of land prescribed by the Terms of 
 Union, as they are interpreted : 
 
 For present purposes the Indian population may be assumed to be 40,000. 
 
 1st. Terms of Union. 10 acres to each Indian family 80,000 acres; 
 
 2nd. 21st March, 1873. Request by Dominion for 80 acres of 
 average quality for each family of five persons, and old 
 Reserves to be regulated accordingly, equal to 640,000 acres ; 
 
 3rd. In reply the Province 'offered 20 acres to each head of a 
 family of five persons, which the Indian Department was 
 authorized by the Dominion Authorities to accept, equal to 160,000 acres ; 
 
 4th. 15th May, 1874. In lieu of the above, a further request 
 was made for 20 acres to each head of a family or, as under- 
 stood, for each Indian adult (the adults being about three- 
 tenths of the Indian population), equal to 240,000 acres ; 
 
 This was assented to in the case of future Reserves ; but the 
 Provincial Government declined to include past Reserves in 
 this agreement. They, however, offered to consider any 
 special claim which might arise in respect of the latter. 
 
 [NoTE. From each of the above quantities, the acreage of the old Reserves 
 must, of course, be deducted. The amount cannot be stated jvith 
 accuracy in the absence of complete surveys. It, however, represents but 
 a very small fraction of the quantities stated.] 
 
 This statement at once shows the very grave nature of the responsibility' which 
 rested upon the Provincial Government in dealing with such large tracts of agricultural 
 land. Without definite information they felt it impossible to come to any intelligent 
 conclusion upon the subject. Under all the circumstances, and bearing in mind what 
 Mr. Duncan has stated, it would appear that they were fully justified in hesitating to 
 accede to propositions which might not only retard the future settlement of the Province 
 but prove to be, bothilljudged, and illtimed in the interests of the present settlers and of 
 the Indians themselves. 
 
 The enlargement of past Reserves is in many instances practically impossible, as 
 they are surrounded by white settlements. The proposal to implement any deficiency 
 of their acreage from lands more or less distant from them is open to grave objections. 
 Every individual of a tribe which is provided with a reservation, regards the land as
 
 39 "Vic. .Report on Indian Reserves. 
 
 his home, and as the common property of the community to which he belongs. This 
 being the case, the Indian Department would have to decide the difficult question of 
 selecting the individual who should, in their opinion, be compelled to part from his tribe, 
 his friends, and the home to which he had long been attached by the strongest natural 
 ties, to settle on land selected for him perhaps at a distance from his reserve. 
 The division of the old Ecserves into 20 < acre allotments, as contemplated, would 
 also be attended with great difficulty, except some scale of compensation were settled 
 upon, as any one such allotment might include all the cultivated land of the tribe. The 
 settlement of such cases as the above may be said to properly rest with the Indian 
 Department; but it is equally clear, that the Province would be responsible for enforcing 
 this settlement, and suppressing any disturbances which might be caused by attempts to 
 force unwilling Indians to accept what they might consider unjust. 
 
 Passing now to the third and fourth 1 propositions, which may be dealt with together, 
 it remains for the Provincial Government to consider what assistance in the shape of 
 land they will give to the Dominion Government to carry out their Indian policy. The 
 13th Article binds the Province to give the same quantity of land as in practice the 
 Crown Colony gave. This quantity seems to have been settled at ten acres to each 
 Indian family, as appears by the following extract from the Speech of Governor Douglas 
 to the Legislative Council in 1864. [British Columbia Sessional Papers, 1864.] : 
 
 " The Native Tribes are quiet and well-disposed. The plan of forming Eeserves 
 "of laud embracing the village sites, cultivated fields, and favourite places of resort of 
 " the several tribes, and thus securing them against the encroachment of the settlers, 
 " and forever removing the fertile cause of agrarian disturbance, has been productive of 
 "the happiest effects on the minds of the Natives. 
 
 " The areas thus partially defined and set apart in no case exceed the proportion of 
 " ten acres for each family concerned, and are to be held as the joint and common pro- 
 " perty of the several tribes, being intended for their exclusive use and benefit, and 
 "especially as a provision for the aged, the helpless, and the infirm." 
 
 It may be broadly stated that uniformity of acreage in the Eeaerves is practically 
 impossible in this country. A uniform acreage that might appear desirable and just in 
 Ontario, where there is abundance of good agricultural land, would, if adopted hero, be 
 fraught with mischief to the Province at large. The physical features of British Colum- 
 bia are not only varied in themselves in the most positive manner, but they widely differ 
 from those of all other sections of the Dominion. The natural laws of accommodation 
 have produced equally marked distinctions between the several tribes of the Province ; 
 nor is there much more analogy between these tribes as a body and the tribes that 
 inhabit the Plains and the Eastern Provinces. 
 
 In order to deal intelligently with the subject of Eeserves it appears desirable that 
 the habits and pursuits of our Natives should be duly considered, with a view of deter- 
 mininf some general principles upon which in future a fair distribution of our public 
 lands 'may be based. The physical structure of each locality should also be borne in 
 mind. In the absence of that full and definite information, which Mr. Duncan considers 
 indispensable, the following general remarks may bo offered, especially as they are not 
 likely to conflict with the Indian policy suggested by that gentleman. 
 
 Apart from tribal divisions and differences of dialect, the Indians may be divided 
 into three classes : 
 
 1. Fishermen and hunters ; 
 
 2. Stock-breeders, and farmers' on a small scale ; 
 o. Labourers. 
 
 The first class naturally constitutes a very large proportion of the Indian popula- 
 tion. It includes about 30,000 " Coast Indians," who live on the seaboard, besides two 
 or three thousand Indians who live in the Interior and in the Southern parts of the 
 Province. The request of the Dominion for a uniform acreage of land for all the tribes, 
 necessarily implies that each male adult of this and of all other classes is to be with- 
 drawn from his present occupation, and taught to cultivate the land allotted to him. 
 If this course bo carried out, a serious injury will bo inflicted upon the Indians and the 
 Province. Our numerous bays, inlets, and rivers contain inexhaustible supplies of the 
 finest fish. Otter, seal, and other useful products are als'o easily obtained. The long 
 experience and acquired skill of both fishermen and hunters might, instead of being 
 diverted to other purposes, bo turned to excellent account by qualified Indian Agents 
 resident amongst them. No good reason exists why "Fisheries," such as those.
 
 Jleport on Indian Reserves. 1875 
 
 established by our merchants on Fraser River for curing and exporting salmon, and 
 other merchantable fish, should not be erected in suitable places for the benefit of the 
 Indians, and be in time profitably controlled and conducted by themselves. Many of 
 the Indians are now employed in this industry as fishermen, at one dollar, or four 
 shillings sterling, a day. The business requires but little mechanical skill, and that 
 they already possess. Their beautiful canoes and well executed carvings in ivory, 
 stone, and wood are good proofs of this. The experiment might be made at a very 
 small outlay, especially as all the necessary appliances a few tools and some tinware 
 excepted are almost within their reach. In the comparative cost of labour they 
 would possess an enormous advantage as long as wages remain at their present high 
 figures. The Merchant, instead of embarking in such ventures himself, would doubt- 
 less find it more profitable to purchase his supplies from the Indian "Fisheries," 
 which would thus at the outset be relieved of the responsibility of finding a foreign 
 market for their goods. The establishment of lumber mills and other industries would 
 unquestionably follow success in this direction. 
 
 The hunter's skill might likewise be turned to good use. It is a notorious fact 
 that valuable fur-bearing animals large and small are wastefully and even wantonly 
 destroyed at unseasonable periods of the year. The mountain ranges which supply 
 this class of animals are, generally speaking, wholly unfit for agricultural purposes. 
 The experience and superior intelligence of the Indian Agent would again be usefully 
 called into play. The hunter would be taught to regard these localities as fur-preserves, 
 to avoid indiscriminate slaughter, to kill only at proper seasons of the year, and to care- 
 fully protect a source of wealth which he is now gradually but too surely destroying. 
 The fur trade of the Province, with all its present disadvantages, is one of considerable 
 importance, and might be greatly increased. Under these circumstances, any care 
 taken to preserve and foster it would be well bestowed. The Indians upon whom this 
 trade almost wholly depends, would largely reap the benefits of its good management. 
 These views upon this branch of the subject have been communicated by Mr. J. W. 
 McKay, a gentleman who has had thirty years experience amongst the Indians of the 
 Province. 
 
 Reserves. 
 
 From the above general remarks it is reasonable to suppose that large tracts of agri- 
 cultural lands will not be required for the class of Indians referred to. Those who cannot 
 be employed usefully, in the manner indicated, in fishing or hunting, might require and 
 fairly expect farming lands. The other portion of the community would be provided for in 
 other ways, by reserving their fishing stations, fur-trading posts and settlements, and by 
 laying off a liberal quantity of land for a future town-site. In the mountain ranges, the 
 most eligible localities for the hunter's purpose might be selected and reserved as fur- 
 bearing preserves. 
 
 Stock-breeders and Farmers. 
 
 With respect to this class of Indians who are a useful portion of the community, it 
 must be conceded that their herds of horses and cattle require as much pastoral land 
 for their support as equal numbers of stock owned by the white settlers. The pastoral 
 leases complained of in the Minister's report will, however, soon be determined and a 
 fruitful source of irritation will thus be removed. As suggested by Mr. Duncan, a 
 liberal allowance of farming lands should be made, provided that the general outlines of 
 the Indian Policy which he recommends for adoption in the Province be followed. 
 
 Labourers. 
 
 In the present infancy of British Columbia, the Indians of this class have proved 
 invaluable in the settled portions of the Province. Little can be added to what has 
 already been said with respect to their employment and kind treatment by the white 
 population. It maybe mentioned, however, that our lumber mills alone pay about 130 
 Indian employes over $40,01)0 annually. Each individual receives from $^U to $3u per 
 month and board. An average of 25 gives the total of 840,OOJ as a clear annual profit 
 made by 130 natives. This information has been obtained from one of the principal 
 mill-owners. Such is one of the results of the Colonial policy. It is needless to say that 
 it would require an enormous amount of farming produce to yield the same, or even 
 one-half of this annual profit, to a similar number of Indians. Reserves of agricultural 
 land for such labourers would be worse than useless, for if they got them they would be 
 bound to occupy and cultivate them, and this they could not do without lost* to them- 
 selves and loss of valuable and trained labour to the Province. Discarding, however,
 
 Vic. Eeport on Indian Reserves. 
 
 from consideration, the mere matter of pecuniary loss or gain, it clearly appears that 
 the employment of the Indians at such centres ot labour, possesses other and higher ad- 
 vantages than those described, alj it tends to centralize the Natives and their families 
 in places easy of access to the Missionary and to the School-teacher. 
 
 This Memorandum has reached a greater length than was anticipated by the under- 
 signed; but he has felt that the importance of the subject required such information as 
 the Provincial Government could give respecting their past and present views upon the 
 Indian land question, in order that erroneous impressions ma}' be removed, unnecessary 
 complications be avoided, a practical land scheme be devised, and the Indian question 
 finally settled to the mutual satisfaction of both Governments. 
 
 The following suggestions for the settlement of the subject have been made by Mr. 
 Duncan. [Appendix D.] 
 
 1st. That no basis of acreage for Indian Reserves be fixed for the Province as a 
 whole; but that each Nation (and not tribe) of Indians of the same language 
 be dealt with separately: 
 2nd. That for the proper adjustment of Indian claims the Dominion Government 
 
 do appoint an Agent to reside with each Nation : 
 
 3rd. That Reserves of land be set aside ior each Nationality of Indians. Such 
 Reserves to contain, in addition to agricultural land, a large proportion of 
 wild and of forest land. Every application for a Reserve shall be accom- 
 panied by a Report from the Agent having charge of the Nation for whom 
 the Reserve is intended; and such Report shall contain a census and give a 
 description of the habits and pursuits, and of the nature and quantity of land 
 required for the use of such Nation : 
 
 4th. That each Reserve shall be held in trust for the use and benefit of the Nation 
 of Indians to which it has been allotted; and in the event of any material 
 increase or decrease hereafter of the (members of a Nation occupying a 
 Reserve, such Reserve shall be enlarged or diminished as the case may be, 
 so that it shall bear a fair proportion to the members of the Nation occupying 
 it. The extra land required for any Reserves shall bo allotted from, vacant 
 Crown lands, and any land taken off a Reserve shall revert to the Province : 
 5tb. That the present local Reserves be surrendered by the Dominion to the Pro- 
 vince as soon as may be convenient; the Province agreeing to give fair 
 compensation for any improvements or clearings made upon any Reserve 
 which may be surrendered by the Dominion and accepted by the Province: 
 The undersigned has the honor to recommend that the above suggestions be adopted, 
 and that, if this Memorandum be approved, His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor be 
 respectfully requested to forward a copy tnereof, and of the Minute of Council referring 
 thereto, to the Dominion Government, for their consideration and assent ; and he further 
 recommends that another copy be sent to the Dominion Government, for transmission to 
 the Right Honorable the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
 
 (Signed) GEO. A. WALKEM. 
 Victoria, 17 th August, 1875. Attorney- General 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 Copy of a Report of a Committee of the Honorable the Executive Council, approved 
 by His Honour the Lieutenant- Governor on the 3rd day of December, 1872. 
 
 On a Memorandum dated 2nd December, from the Honorable the Chief Commissioner 
 of Lands and Works, reporting that an Indian named Charlie has been living on an Island 
 opposite Langley for some time, 'under an i.ss trance from the late Mr. Brew that his 
 possession of the land would be secured to him. The Indian has erected a house and 
 has cleared some of the land. He also has cattle and poultry. The Island is overflowed 
 every year at high water. The Indian raises wheat, turnips, potatoes. Indian corn and 
 onions. He has planted apple trees also. The Island contains about 1UD acres, and the 
 Chief Commissioner of Lands and Works recommends that His Excellency the 
 Lieutenant-Governor be respectfully requested to give Charlie permission to pre-empt, 
 under the provisions of the ''Land Ordinance, 1870." 
 
 The Committee advise that the recommendation b". approved. 
 
 (^Certified) JAMES JUJJSON YOUNG. 
 
 (Jlerk Executive Council.
 
 10 Report on Indian Reserves, 1875 
 
 4 APPENDIX B. 
 Governor Musgrave to Earl Granville. 
 
 (Copy.) GOVERNMENT HOUSE, BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 29th January, 1870. 
 
 MY LORD, I have had the honour to receive your lordship's despatch, No. 104, of 
 the 15th November, 1869, transmitting copy of a letter from the Secretary of the Abor- 
 igines' Protection Society, relative to the condition of the Indians in Vancouver Island. 
 
 2. If the statements made in Mr. Sebright Green's letter, forwarded to your lordship 
 by the Society, were statements of facts, they would be a matter of great reproach to 
 the Colonial Government ; but I have satisfied myself that his representations are in 
 some cases quite incorrect, and in others greatly exaggerated. As the circumstances 
 alleged and referred to by Mr. Green were antecedent to my acquaintance with the 
 Colony, I referred his letter to Mr. Trutch, the Commissioner of Lands and "Works and 
 Surveyor-General, for a report ; and I now enclose a memorandum from that officer 
 upon the subject. From other sources of information I have every reason to believe Mr. 
 Trutch's statements to be correct. 
 
 3. It is very difficult, if not impossible, to place Indian tribes exactly in the same 
 position as more civilized races, but they do, substantially, enjoy equal protection from 
 the Government ; and I believe that those of them who are most in contact with, the 
 white population quite understand that this is the case. Complaints are frequently 
 brought by the Indians in the neighbourhood of Victoria before the Police Magistrate, 
 against each other. And since my arrival here, Indians have been the principal wit- 
 nesses in trials for murder. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 (Signed) A. MUSGRAVE. 
 
 Memorandum on a letter treating of condition of the Indians in Vancouver Island, addressed 
 to the Secretary of the Aborigines' Protection Society, by Mr. William Sebright Green. 
 
 Mr. Green's letter contains a series of allegations against the Government, most of 
 which are so entirely inconsistent with facts, and in the remainder the truth is so 
 strangely distorted, that his statements in this matter, and the deductions drawn by 
 him therefrom, urgently require to be met with most distinct and positive refutation. 
 
 It is not true, as he avers, that in this Colony we have " no Indian Policy whatever;" 
 that "there are no Indian Agents;'' and that "the only friends the Indians have in the 
 Colony are the Missionaries." On the contrary, for the past ten years at least, during 
 which I have resided in this Colony, the Government appears to me to have striven to 
 the extent of its power to protect and befriend the Native race, and its declared policy 
 has been that the Aborigines should, in all material respects, be on the same footing in 
 the eye of the law as people of European descent, and that they should be encouraged 
 to live amongst the white settlers in the country, and so, by their example, be induced 
 to adopt habits of civilization. In the more settled districts the Indians now reside 
 mostly in the settlements, working for the white settlers, eating similar food, and 
 wearing similar clothing, and having, to a great extent, relinquished their former wild. 
 primitive mode of life. In these respects the native race has undoubtedly derived very 
 material benefit from their contact with white people, whilst it is undoubtedly equally 
 certain that it has thence contracted a large share of the vices, and attendant disease 
 which have ever been inevitably entailed <by European races, on the Indians of this 
 continent amongst whom they have settled. 
 
 This policy towards the Indians has been consistently carried out, so far as I am 
 aware, by successive Governors, and under it the Indians have assuredly, as 3Ir. Green 
 states, "been made amenable to English laws;' 1 but it is somewhat more than exagger- 
 ated to write, as he has done, that the Indians have been " suffered to shoot and kill one 
 another within rifle-shot of the city, without interference.'' It may be, and 1 believe is, 
 a fact, that during the past ten years there have been. instances of Indians having shot 
 and killed one another in the outskirts of Victoria without having been apprehended; 
 but they certainly have not been suffered to do so. On the contrary, bad they been 
 detected in the commission of such crimes, they would most assuredly have been tried 
 and punished according to English law. In fact, Indians have been tried for this very
 
 39 Vic. JReport on Indian Reserves. 11 
 
 crime in Victoria and hanged. At the trial of all such offenders counsel have been 
 assigned by the judge for their defence, unless specially provided by themselves or their 
 friends, precisely as though they had been white men. For it must be pointed out that 
 Mr. Green is again positively incorrect in stating, as he has done, that the defence of 
 Indians is a "mere matter of chance." There is no more of the element of chance in 
 this respect, as regards an Indian on his trial, than would affect a white man similarly 
 circumstanced. Money must, of course, always have its effect in securing the services 
 of able counsel and in other ways, when a man is under trial for any offence against the 
 law; but in this respect a poor Indian is no worse off" than a poor white man, indeed, he 
 is probably not so friendless, as ^the judges in this colony have always made it their 
 special care that Indians on trial should be at least at no disadvantage on account of 
 their being Indians. 
 
 The Magistrates, too, throughout the Colony, are the especially constituted \pro- 
 tectors of the Indians against injustice. They are, in fact, " Indian Agents " in all but 
 the name, and I am confident that they have so performed this well-understood branch 
 of their duty, that as full a measure of protection and general advantage has been 
 bestowed on the Indians through their agency by Government, out of the pecuniary 
 means at its disposal for this purpose, as could have been afforded to them through the 
 medium of a special Indian Department. 
 
 The Indians have, in fact, been held to be the special wards of the Crown, and in 
 the exercise of this guardianship Government has, in all cases where it has been 
 desirable for the interests of the Indians, set apart such portions of the Crown lands as 
 were deemed proportionate to, and amply sufficient for, the requirements of each tribe ; 
 and these Indian Eeserves are held by Government, in trust, for the exclusive use and 
 benefit of the Indians resident thereon. 
 
 But the title of the Indians in the fee of the public lands, or of any portion thereof, 
 has never been acknowledged by Government, but, on the contrary, is distinctly denied. 
 In no case has any special agreement been made with any of the tribes of the Mainland 
 for the extinction of their claims of possession ; but these claims have been held to have 
 been fully satisfied by securing to each tribe, as the progress of the settlement of the 
 country seemed to require, the use of sufficient tracts of land for their wants for agri- 
 cultural and pastoral purposes. 
 
 In 1850 and 1851, shortly after the first settlement at Victoria by the Hudson Bay 
 Company at that time grantees from the Crown of the whole of Vancouver Island, 
 with full executive powers of Government their agent, Governor Douglas, made 
 agreements with the various families of Indians then occupying the south-eastern portion 
 of the Island, for the relinquishment of their possessory claims in the district of country 
 around Fort Victoria, in consideration of certain blankets and other goods presented to 
 them. But these presents were, as I understand, made for the purpose of securing 
 friendly relations between those Indians and the settlement of Victoria, then in its 
 infancy, and certainly not in acknowledgment of any general title of the Indians to 
 the lands they occupy. 
 
 In reference to the Cowichan settlement, it appears from the records for I cannot 
 speak of this matter from personal knowledge, as I had no official connection with 
 Vancouver Island until the year before last that portions of the Cowichan Valley were 
 surveyed by Government and sold in 1859. The settlement dates, therefore, from that 
 year, although the unoccupied lands in this district were not thrown open for pre- 
 emption until 1862. When these lands were surveyed, certain sections, containing in all 
 4635 acres, were set apart as reserves for the use of the Cowichan Indians, and are now 
 held in trust by Government for that purpose, with the exception of about 500 acres 
 which have been since withdrawn from this reservation, with the consent, as appears 
 from the recorded correspondence in this office, of the Indians interested therein. 
 
 I can find no record of any promise having been made to these Indians that they 
 should be paid for the lands in the Cowichan Valley which they may have laid 
 claim to, nor can I learn that any such promise has ever been made. But it i 
 probable that the Cowichans, when the white people began to settle among them, may 
 have expected and considered themselves entitled to receive for the lands, which they 
 held to be theirs, 
 the Saanich Indians, _ 
 
 claims on the lands around their villages. 
 
 Doiiglas' intention that such gratuities should be bestowed on this tribe, although 
 direct promise to" that effect had been made; and, in fact, presents of agricultural implc 
 ments and tools were authorised to be made to them through this department last year,
 
 12 Heport on Indian Reserves. 1875 
 
 although no demands for payment for thci: lands had, to my knowledge, been % made by 
 these Indians of Govern merit. 
 
 Jt is unfortunately only too true tin, the law forbidding the sale of liquor to the 
 Indians, although efficacious in the country districts, especially on the mainland, is 
 virtually inoperative in Victoria and its neighbourhood, as its provisions, strict as they 
 are, are evaded by an organized system between white men who make the vile liquor 
 for this trade, and the Indian traders who purchase it in quantities, to be retailed to 
 their Indian customers on the reserve. Government has endeavored to suppress this 
 most baneful traffic, but the profits are so considerable that those engaged in it in a 
 wholesale way cannot be tempted to become informers; and it is only occasionally that 
 even the minor agents are apprehended and punished, whilst the principal offenders, 
 some of whom it is hinted are most respectable .persons, cannot be traced. It is easy 
 for Mr. Green to say. "he could point out at least a dozen men known to bo engaged in 
 this nefarious traffic;" but it would no doubt have been difficult for him to have proved 
 this, which he asserts as a known fact, otherwise he would surely have evidenced his 
 earnestness in the cause of those on whose behalf he writes, by giving such information 
 to the police as might have led to the punishment of these offenders. 
 
 Prostitution is another acknowledged evil prevailing to an almost unlimited extent 
 among the Indian women in the neighborhood of Victoria; but the prevention of this 
 vice is at least as difficult to effect here as in more civilized communities, and the only 
 direct sftep towards this result that appears open for Government to take would be to 
 remove the entire Indian population to a distance of some miles from Victoria; a course 
 against which the Indians themselves, and the majority of the white inhabitants, would 
 strenuously protest, for a variet}* of reasons; but this course must certainly be adopted 
 before any measures for the improvement in this respect of the moral and social con- 
 dition of the Indian population can be carried into effect with any hope of success. 
 
 In direct refutation of the charges of utter neglect and inhuman treatment of the 
 Indians at Victoria during the prevalence of small-pox in 1868, which Mr. Green makes 
 against Government, it will be sufficient for me to recount what came under my own 
 observation in reference to this subject. 
 
 Some time during the autumn of that year, whilst this disease was at its height, Mr. 
 Young, at that time acting Colonial Secretary, called my attention to a leading article 
 in that morning's British Colonist, of which Mr. Green was then editor, which contained 
 most exaggerated representations of the horrible condition of the Indians on the 
 reserve at Victoria under this visitation, and charges against Government of having 
 utterly failed to take any steps to prevent the spread of the fell contagion, or to 
 alleviate the sufferings of those attacked by it, or even provide for the burial of its 
 victims; statements, in fact of a character and tenor identical with the charges which are 
 so broadly made in the letter now under reference. Mr. Young informed me, that 
 although he knew these statements had no foundation in fact, he was then going to in- 
 vestigate the matter thoroughly, and would be glad if I would accompany him. 
 Accordingly, Mr. Young, Mr. Pemberton, Police Magistrate of Victoria, and myself, went 
 at once to the Indian reserve, and spent some hours in inspecting the Indian houses, 
 hospital, graveyard, &c., and in inquiring into the arrangements that had Wen made by 
 the Police Magistrate, with the assistance of the Kcv. Mr. Owens, at that time resident on 
 the reserve in charge of the Church of England Indian Mission thereon, and who also 
 joined us in our inspection. 
 
 We found but few ^only three cases of small-pox then existing on the reserve, and 
 these cases were in care of an attendant, paid by Government, in a building erected by 
 Government specially as an Indian Small-pox Hospital, and under medical treatment 
 also provided by Government. Those who had died on the reserve and in the tow-n of 
 Victoria had been decently buried, to the number of about fiftj r , thai being the number of 
 newly-made graves. We could not verily whether these represented all the deaths up 
 to that time from small-pox among the Indians; but we certainly SUAV no dead bodies of 
 Indians left unburied on the reserve, or elsewhere in the neighborhood of the town; nor 
 did. we learn that even one such dead body h; t <; been found -'on the rocks outside the 
 harbor," where Mr. Green sa \ s ' hundreds oi bodies were left unburied.'' The shanties 
 which had been occupied by the small-pox patients, together with their clothes and 
 bedding, had been carefully Limit; and from nil that we saw on the reserve, and from the 
 information turn shed to us by the I\ev. Mr. Owens, Mr. Pemberton. and others, we 
 were satisfied tlu.t all practicable measures were being taken for the proper care of the 
 Indian suflerers irom sn all pox, and lor the prevention of the spiead of the disease.
 
 89 Vic, Meport on Indian Reserves. 18 
 
 I will only add, in confirmation of the correctness of the impressions we then formed 
 to the above effect, that this subject was brought under discussion during the last Session 
 of the Legislative Council by the late Dr. Davie, then Member for Victoria District, who, 
 speaking of his own knowledge, as he had been unremitting in his professional services 
 to Indians as well as to white persons afflicted with small-pox, and who, being one of 
 the medical officers appointed by Government for this purpose, had frequently visited 
 this reserve on such charitable errands, bore testimony to the zeal and unthinking dis- 
 regard of the danger of contagion which had been exhibited by those to whom the duty 
 of taking care of the Indians during the late visitation had been entrusted. 
 
 I have since ascertained that the deaths from small-pox among the Indians in 1868, 
 amounted to eighty-eight, and that about two thousand dollars were expended by 
 Government in the care of, and medical attendance on, these sufferers, and in the burial 
 of the dead. 
 
 Most of the Indians from the outlying districts along the Coast fled from the City 
 in their canoes, by the advice of the authorities, but under no compulsion, at the first 
 outbreak of the contagion, but, unfortunately, not in time to escape its ravages; for 
 they carried the infection with them, and those attacked by the dreaded disease on 
 their way homeward were left by their friends on the shore to perish unattended. 
 
 Many Indians died in this way, in addition to those whose deaths were registered ; 
 but I am unable to perceive what measures it was in the power of Government to take, 
 other than those which were adopted for the protection and succour of the white and 
 Indian population alike. 
 
 I will only remark further, on the general subject of the condition of the Indians in 
 the Colony, that it is unhesitatingly acknowledged to be the peculiar responsibility of 
 Government to use every endeavour to promote the civilization, education, and ultimate 
 christianization of the native races within our territory, and that any practical scheme 
 for advancing this object which it would be within the scope of the pecuniary ability of 
 the Colony to carry into effect would be adopted with alacrity. 
 
 At present this good work is almost exclusively in the hands of the Missionaries of 
 various denominations and much has been effected by their labours in those stations 
 where the Indians under their teaching sire not subject to those temptations which seem 
 almost inevitably to overcome them when brought into close contact with the white 
 population of the towns. But Government, although giving cordially to these missions 
 
 (Signed) JOSEPII W. TRUTCH. 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Copy of part of a letter on Indian Affairs addressed to the Minister of the Interior, 
 Ottawa, by Mr. Duncan, May, 1875. 
 
 Thus I have sketched the origin and growth of Metlakahtla, that from the facts and 
 experience thereby shown, I may have good and safe "rounds for recommending the following 
 simple policy or principles of action to the Government in their future dealings with the 
 Indians of British Columbia: 
 
 A clear, practical, and satisfactory Indian Policy is now undoubtedly called for and is of 
 vital import nice to the prosperity of the Province. The problem of Indian affairs too, is con- 
 fessedly difficult and solemn, hence I feel in duty bound to tender my humble aid to the 
 Government toward its ri-ht, solution. 
 
 Not having ai y personal or party ends to serve, but simply a desire to promote the spiritual 
 and temporal interests of the Indians with whom my lot is cast, I will open my mind freely, 
 and trust that what I have to say will be received by the Government in a like spirit of candour. 
 
 Let me then first assure the Government, that I believe the present organization of the 
 Indian Department in British Columbia can never work successfully, and that however sincerely 
 desirous those who now exercise the management of Indian aiiuirs may be to do their duty, to 
 my mind so palpably defective and misdirected are their labours, that 1 fear when the Govern- 
 ment and the public come to look for results, they will be sorely disappointed. 
 
 The first anomaly that strikes one, is llu isolated existence of the Department from the 
 influence and control of the Lieutenuut-Goveruor of the Province.
 
 14 Repori on Indian Reserves* 1875 
 
 Such an arrangement, however eas} 7 it may work in Provinces nearer Canada, will prove, I 
 am fully persuaded, both perplexing and injurious to the Indians of British Columbia. Its 
 tendency will be to lower the Lieutenant-Governor in their estimation; retard their loyalty; 
 and engender toward the white race antagonism of interests. 
 
 The Governor of the .whites being no longer regarded as the guardian of their welfare, they 
 will cease to respect him ; while the Indian Commissioner, though he may succeed in enlisting 
 their friendship, yet, from having no authority among or over the whites, will fail to 
 inspire them with that salutary reverence so necessary to their good government. 
 
 It is to be hoped that this impolitic state of things may soon be remedied, and that, with 
 an Indian Commissioner by his side, the Lieutenant-Governor, as the representative of the Queen, 
 may continue to be looked up to by the Indians as the head of all authority and public interests 
 in the Province ; and that though they may feel themselves inferior to the whites in political 
 and social standing, yet, that at least they have one and the same Governor, who will administer 
 their affairs as impartially, and guard their interests as sacredly, as he does those of their otherwise 
 more favored brethren. 
 
 I will now proceed with my suggestions for an Indian Policy which I propose to place 
 under the heads of Surveillance, Reserves, and G-ifts. 
 
 First, Surveillance. This I conceive to be the proper starting point for commencing a 
 right policy in Indian affairs ; for without surveillance no satisfactory relationship can ever exist 
 between the Government and the Indians. 
 
 But in looking at this subject I would ask the Government to lose sight of the tribal 
 divisions of the Indians, which are so numerous and perplexing, and regard only the natural 
 division of languages, of which I suppose there are some ten or twelve in the Province; each 
 language being spoken, judging roughly, by about four to five thousand persons. 
 
 To each of these languages I would recommend the Government to appoint a Superintendent, 
 or more properly speaking, a Sub-agent, who should also be a Justice of the Peace. This Sub- 
 Agent should of course reside among his Indians and identify himself with their interests. He 
 should be a married man of good character and a total abstainer from intoxicating drink. He 
 must be a man of courage, patience, of orderly and industrious habits, and one who could 
 command the respect of his people. He should possess some knowledge of medicine and of 
 building, and be of a practical turn of mind. It should be his aim, as soon as possible, to learn 
 the language of his Indians, and acquaint himself with their country, their pursuits, wants, and 
 difficulties; all which he should duly record and report upon to the Chief Commissioner in the 
 Province. His duties for the Indians would consist in preserving the peace in their midst, 
 helping any in sickness or distress, teaching and aiding the community to open up the resources 
 of their country and to build themselves good houses, and thus lead the way to their becoming 
 an industrious and prosperous people. 
 
 I would recommend that at first the Sub- Agent take up his quarters pro tern, with the 
 principal tribe in his district, but that as soon as he shall have become acquainted with the 
 country he shall choose out a good central position for his station or head quarters, and erect his 
 house on a site suitable for a future Native town. Before he moves he should make his plans 
 fully known to his Indians and then encourage them to settle around him, without regard to 
 tribal or sub-tribal distinctions. 
 
 As soon as possible after moving to the central station, I would recommend that he should 
 choose out a Native constable or two, and gradually increase the staff until he has a corps suffi- 
 ciently strong for all emergencies. Simultaneously I would recommend he should select a Native 
 Council with whom he should deliberate upon all matters affecting the public weal within his district. 
 
 The expense of these two Native forces would be but trivial if the plan as at Metlakahtla 
 be adopted. There the council have only a badge of office, which consists of a cape trimmed with 
 scarlet, while the constables have each a simple uniform about every five years, and are remune- 
 rated for their services only when sent on special duty. 
 
 For the protection and encouragement of the Sub-Agent I would recommend that his station 
 be visited once annually by the Governor or Chief Commissioner, and that his salary be not lesa 
 than fifteen hundred dollars (,$1500) a year, with allowances for medicine and canoe hire. 
 
 Next as to Reserves : 
 
 Here again I would ask the Government to lose sight of scattered tribes, and rather be pre- 
 pared when the time comes to grant a large district for the use and benefit of all the Indians of 
 one language ; that is, I would recommend one large .Reserve for each tongue as the principle to 
 be kept in view, and as opposed to having some ten or fifteen smaller reserves for each language 
 if tribal divisions were followed. 
 
 But in practice this recommendation might require modifying in some cases, as where the 
 Indians of the same tongue are very much scattered, or are divided by natural barriers which 
 render their pursuits and means of living so dissimilar that their coming all on one reserve is 
 impracticable* In such cases two, or at most three, reserves might be required.
 
 89 Vie. Mepwt on Indian Reserves. 15 
 
 In addition to the reserve for each tongue, I would earnestly beg the Government to hold 
 in trust for the benefit of each tribe its respective fishing station, though it may not come on the 
 reserve and be only occupied (of course) part of the year. To allow the whites to pre-empt or 
 occupy such clearings would not only be a great injustice but would, I am sure, be a fruitful 
 source of trouble to the Province. 
 
 As the question of Reserves is one of vital importance, both to the Indians and the Govern- 
 ment, and serious evils may result from precipitancy, I would propose that the subject wherever 
 possible should lie over until the Government Agent before alluded to has taken up his position 
 in each district; and after he has learnt the number, wants, .and pursuits of the Indians under 
 his charge, and the nature of their country, he should duly advise the Government accordingly, 
 thus pointing out the most suitable locality and the quantity of land required by his particular 
 Indians. 
 
 Without such advice I cannot see how the Government can be expected to act fairly or 
 wisely in dealing with the subject. 
 
 Further, I would suggest as matter for caution that whatever system be adopted in granting 
 reserves, that the Government will not sanction the establishing of an Indian Settlement on or 
 near the border of a reserve where it might at once or at some future day be in proximity to a 
 White Settlement, but rather order that all new and permanent Indian towns or villages shall be 
 built as far from the settlement of the whites, or where such settlements are likely to arise, as 
 the reserve in each case will allow. 
 
 Further, I look to the reserve question if rightly settled greatly to aid in remedying the 
 present scattered condition of the Indiana, and thus rendering them accessible to the Christian 
 Missionary and Schoolmaster : for unless they become more collected it would seem impossible 
 that education or civilization should ever reach them as a whole. 
 
 Next as to Gifts : 
 
 In no matter affecting the Indians can the Government do more good or harm than in the 
 matter of gifts. 
 
 Money may be spent to a large amount upon the Indians and yet tend only to alienate, 
 dissatisfy, and impoverish them if wrongly applied j whereas a small sum rightly administered 
 will yield much good both to the Indians and the country at large. 
 
 The policy of dealing out gifts to individual Indians I consider cannot be too strongly depre- 
 cated, as it is both degrading and demoralizing. To treat the Indians as paupers is to perpetuate 
 their baby-hood and burdensomeness. To treat them as savages, whom we fear and who must 
 be tamed and kept in good temper by presents, will perpetuate their barbarism and increase their 
 insolence. I would therefore strongly urge the Government to set their faces against such a policy. 
 
 The Indians of British Columbia are by no means poor in the usual meaning of the word, 
 i.e. they are not poor as to resources, but are ignorant, indolent, and improvident, and hence 
 need a guiding and friendly hand before they can become a prosperous people. Thus may I 
 recommend the Government in making pecuniary grants for Indian use to lose sight of individ- 
 uals altogether, even chiefs not excepted, and rather spend the money on Public Works which 
 shall benefit the community as a whole and be a palpable and lasting evidence of the interest the 
 Government take in their welfare. 
 
 Of course such openings [for thus helping the whole community would be set before the 
 Government, from time to time, by the Agent, with the consent and approbation of the Native 
 Council, and each proposition or call for help would stand or fall on its own merits ; but, speak- 
 ing generally, pecuniary aid might be well applied in opening up roads, helping all who built at 
 the Government Station to erect good houses, by providing, say, windows, nails, &c. ; also assist- 
 ing Indians in companies to open up any new industry : making this, however, a fundamental 
 rule, only to assist those who are endeavouring to rise higher in social life and are law-abiding 
 subjects of Her Majesty. 
 
 Thus I would have the Government to employ their money grants, and the Agent his 
 energies principally to build up a good and substantial Native town for each language, and as 
 central as possible for all the tribes of the same tongue. 
 
 These central Government Stations being started, a Government School might be established 
 in each, and good openings would thus be made for Religious Societies to step in with their aid, 
 and no doubt a Minister would soon be provided for each such station and thus for each tongue 
 in the Province. 
 
 The three gentlemen the Agent, the Minister, and the Schoolmaster thus severally em- 
 ployed, and aiding and encouraging each other, might reasonably be expected to bring about such 
 a state of things as would warrant the town at no very distant date being incorporated and have 
 its own Native Magistrate, and thus cease to belong to' the Indian Department or need an Indian 
 
 policy. 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM DUNCAN.
 
 10 JZeport on Indian deserves, 1875 
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 Mr. Duncan to the Hon. G. A. Walkem. 
 
 VICTORIA, 6th July, 1875. 
 
 SIR, Having read over the correspondence between the Provincial Government and the 
 Indian Department, in reference to the question of Land Reserves for the Indians, I have now 
 the honor to submitto you, for the consideration of the Government, the following remarks which 
 contain my views on the subject. 
 
 Of the urgency and importance of the Land question, and its vital bearing on the peace and 
 prosperity of the Province there can be no doubt. The Provincial Government will, I feel sure, 
 readily endorse all that appears in the correspondence on these points. 
 
 The questions to settle appear to be : 
 
 1. Who among the Indians shall be entitled to land? 
 
 2. What number of acres shall be granted to each Indian so entitled? 
 
 3. What is to be done with existing Reserves'! 
 To king the, first question: 
 
 The mode approved by the Government appears to be, that each family of five is to receive 
 certain lands, while some of their correspondents urge rather to regard every male adult as 
 eligible. With the latter idea I fully concur, as it seems to me the only workable course to pursue. 
 
 I should pity the officer appointed to carry out the arrangement about families; nothing but 
 complication and annoyance would ensue, and ultimately (in my opinion) the plan would be 
 thrown aside as untenable. 
 
 As to the 2nct question . The Dominion Government ask for eighty (80) acres for each family 
 of five persons, while the Provincial Government offer only twenty (20) acres for such family. 
 
 I cannot believe the 'great difference between the demand in the one case, and the offer 
 on the other, denotes the comparative respect for the Indians' welfare as held by the two Govern- 
 ments. No, I am persuaded that the whole difference springs from the fact that no definite 
 information is before the Provincial Government as to the number and pursuits of the Indians in 
 respective localities or the kind of land to be reserved for their use. 
 
 I can fully understand that the Provincial Government are reluctant to impede the pro- 
 gress of the Province by handing over to the Indians what might in some localities prove to be 
 the whole of the cultivable lands, without their having much prospect or any guarantee that 
 such lands will be utilized; hence I beg to make the following suggestions: 
 
 1st. That no basis of acreage for Reserves be fixed for the Province as a whole, but rather 
 that each nation of Indians be dealt with separately on their respective claims. 
 
 2nd. That for the proper adjustment of such claims let the Dominion and the Provincial 
 Governments each provide an agent to visit the Indians and report fully as to the number 
 and pursuits of each nation and the kind of country they severally occupy. 
 
 3rd. That the Provincial Government deal as liberally with the Indians as other Provincial 
 Governments in the Dominion. My opinion is that a liberal policy will prove the cheapest in 
 the end; but I hold it will not be necessary in the interests of the Indians to grant them only 
 cultivable lands; rather I would recommend that a large proportion ol their Reserves should be wild 
 and forest lands, and hence may be very extensive without impoverishing the Province, and at the 
 same time so satisfactory to the Indians as to allay ail irritation and jealousy towards the whites. 
 
 4th. I think the Provincial Government might reasonably insist upon this with the 
 Dominion Government, that no Indian shall be allowed to alienate any part of a Reserve, and 
 in case of a Reserve being abandoned, or the Indians on it decreasing, so that its extent is dis- 
 proportioned to the number of occupants, that such Reserve or part of a Reserve might revert to 
 the Provincial Government. 
 
 -4s to the '3rd question : The existing Reserves are shown to be by the correspondence both 
 irregular in quantity and misplaced as to locality by following tribal divisions, which is no doubt 
 a mistake and fraught with bad consequences. 
 
 My advice would be in the meantime simply to ignore them, as it certainly would not be 
 wise to regard them as a precedent, and it would be impolitic to have two systems of Reserves in 
 the Province, one tribal and the other national. 
 
 My opinion is that if the Dominion Government will establish sub-agents for each language 
 or nation of Indians, and place and employ those agents as I have recommended, that the Indians 
 will without any 'outside pressure be drawn and gradually gather round such agency and ulti- 
 mately be willing to abandon the small and petty Reserves they now occupy, and especially so, if 
 the Provincial Government offer to compensate them lor the improvements or clearing of any 
 lands they ara-willing to resign. 
 
 I enclose you a copy of part of a letter I have lately had the honor to present to the Indian 
 Department, at Ottawa, on Indian affairs. I have, &c., 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM DUNCAN.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Form L9-25m-7,'63(D8618s8)444 
 
 fiEC'B UMIRI! 
 
 4UG 30 1968 
 
 ki.. 
 
 SEP 13